Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.

    Season 5 Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    On the newest season of Point Palace, more faces join the campus as permanent cast members and supporting characters. Ex-Neighbours star and Australian singer Holly Valance stars as Alicia Amberson but she will not be alone. Alicia's character has an on screen boyfriend named Jace Broyeu played by film star Matthew Lawrence. Executive Producer Matt Politylo comments on the new couple:

    "Jace and Alicia are actually based on something that happened to me when I was in college. Expect there to be a love triangle with another character that will have wicked results."

    Two new females join the canvas as well. Heard from the lips of the other Snaldry sibling, The Bold and The Beautiful star Lesli Kay will be coming on as John's (Ryan Gaus) diva sister Marissa Snaldry who makes sure to get involved in all aspects of her brother's life. The other female star is Passions’s Danica Stewart. Stewart's character, Marli Calloway, has a mysterious past and will be a love interest to a main character. Originally General Hospital star Julie Behrman was rumored to have the part.

    Past faces have returned. As previously reported, Bryan Daniels's (James Franco) contract with the show has been upgraded. Bryan will be a permanent fixture in Season 5 and with that will be going after control of the school just like before. Sarah Lancaster returns to double duty when her dead character Lenvy Elliot comes back as an inspirational ghost figure to visit Will Pazner (Jim Carnicela). Lancaster is happy to play the teen angel again but was quoted with saying that Carrie will be seen more than Lenvy.

    Departing cast members include Owen Newlan (Matt DiAngelo) and Alexia Newlan (Nectar Rose). Both characters were written off but could be seen for some school visits along the way. After all, Alexia is an amazing party planner. Mika Tomukuzai’s (Joy Bisco) character has also vanished in the darkness only because Mika was pinned for just one season. Tanisha Jones (Davetta Sherwood) will stay on but only as a supporting character.

    The new season will bring new cliffhangers, new couples, and all new mysteries. Check it out when Point Palace premieres on Tuesday January 14th.
  3. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alicia instinctively grabbed Will’s body and put him in a comfortable position on the stairs, he slumps to his side. Frantically she feels for a pulse and is relieved to see that he was still breathing, except he was unconscious. She then notices his head was bleeding from broken glass.

    Alicia:
    (screaming to the others)
    Someone call an ambulance! Now!

    One of the other housemates gets on his cell phone and dials 911. Alicia made her way upstairs and finds Jace inebriated.

    Alicia:
    Everyone get out. Go back to your rooms. I need to talk to Jace alone.

    Jace:
    No. We’re all having a good time. Turn the damn music up!

    Jace blasts his stereo until Alicia turns it off. The housemate who made the call, finds Alicia to update her. The others heed Alicia's warning and leave.

    Housemate:
    An ambulance is on their way. The police are coming too. Will’s lying on the couch.

    Alicia:
    Help me get rid of all the beer.

    Jace:
    (to his housemate)
    Dumb ass! Why are the police here?

    Alicia:
    Please go look after Will until an ambulance gets here.

    The housemate exits. Alicia continues to clean up the room.

    Alicia:
    What happened?

    Jace:
    I…I’m not talking to you! Let me pass out. Alone!

    Alicia:
    I’m not going anywhere. Did you push Will down the steps?

    Jace:
    I’ll admit that I hit the bastard but that’s all I remember.

    Alicia:
    Oh my god, you did!

    Jace:
    Why does it even matter? You don’t believe me. Go run to your boy toy.

    Alicia:
    I don’t know what to believe Jace.

    Jace:
    Because I’m a raging alchy! God forbid you won’t take your boyfriend’s side.

    Alicia:
    Look, I’m not worried about taking sides. The police can’t see you like this. You’re too drunk.

    Jace:
    And you’re a cheating liar.

    Alicia stops dead in her tracks. She knew what he was getting at.

    Jace:
    Don’t you like the idea of two guys fighting over you? Does it get you off?

    Alicia:
    What are you-

    Jace:
    Don’t play dumb with me! I know what you did. Will told me about your kiss.

    Before Alicia could speak there was a knock on the door. Alicia opens it to find Officer Wendell standing before her flashing his badge.


    - - -

    Episode 117:
    Breathe In, Breathe Out

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Gilbert Smith from S.T.E.A.M.
    Noelle Beck from As the World Turns


    - - -
    Carlos and his Blue Crystal Co-Star Ian Hadley enjoy drinks at the bar section of The Cue Ball. A few of the girls from across the bar had been giving them glances but Carlos was too deep in thought to notice or even care.

    Ian:
    I thought that drinks were supposed to lighten the mood.

    Carlos:
    Sorry man I’m just…confused.

    Ian:
    Let me guess. Relationships?

    Carlos:
    Yeah. Jenny and I went through a really bad time, probably the worst thing that could happen to anyone, and all Jenny can do is leave.

    Ian:
    Maybe she needed sometime to herself.

    Carlos:
    That’s what she told me and I would like to believe that but- She should come back home.

    Ian:
    Did you ever consider taking a break?

    Carlos:
    No. We’ve been through so much before. I love Jenny.

    Ian:
    Whoa dude love is a strong word.

    Carlos:
    Some other chick is trying to be all nice to me.

    Ian:
    You’re lucky. Hopefully it isn’t another actress, those types are crazy. Case in point...C.C.

    Carlos:
    Yeah don’t remind me. I’m only wanting to be this girl’s friend. That’s all.

    Ian:
    Sure. Call me after you guys have gotten drunk and woken up naked next to each other. Then I’ll try to replay this conversation.

    Carlos:
    All I can hope is that Jenny comes back. If not, I don’t know how much more of this I can take!

    - - -
    Anna Lee was not backing down with her confrontation. Nan looks at her sister and sighs.

    Anna Lee:
    Damn it Nan you better start talking or I swear I’ll let Jenny go. She’ll be like a rat coming out of a cage.

    Nan:
    Fine. I didn’t want you to find out but-

    Nan pauses and Anna Lee notices that Nan is emotionally distraught. It’s the first time she sees sincerity from her sister.

    Nan:
    It’s not Jenny's place to let you know what happened to our sister!

    Anna Lee:
    Just tell me. Whatever it is I’m sure I can take it. Did Tracie get in to some of trouble or what?

    Nan:
    Tracie died.

    Anna Lee was shocked. Her eyes had become slit until tears of denial burst out of them.

    Anna Lee:
    No. You’re lying! Tracie didn’t die.

    Nan:
    Yes she did.

    Anna Lee:
    (angry)
    Did you do it? Did you kill our sister?

    Anna Lee lifts Nan out of her seat and begins to shake her violently. Nan slaps her across the face to get her out of her delirium. Anna Lee looks back at Nan.

    Anna Lee:
    How did it happen then?

    Nan:
    It was an accident or so I was told. Tracie came to the school and she fell for Dylan Colby. Dylan was going out with Carrie Slondsbid but of course you know how stubborn Tracie is…she kept pursuing him.

    Anna Lee:
    And she died for a crush?

    Nan:
    Carrie and Tracie got into a fight near the outskirts cliff. Dylan held onto both of them but- He lost Tracie and she fell to her death.

    Anna Lee:
    Why couldn’t you tell me?

    Nan:
    Because I know how fragile you are. This is why I never wanted you to come here. This place is bad!

    Anna Lee:
    I…I don’t know what to say.

    Nan:
    You just have to continue to help me. We have our visitors and once we use them, life will be better. That’s what we have to focus on.

    Nan gently lifts Anna Lee’s chin to look at her. She wipes away Anna Lee’s tear and hugs her.

    - - -
    Before Alley opens her door, she finds a note taped to the front of her door. Alley opens it and reads it.

    Alley:
    Let’s get busy?

    Alley opens her door to find John in his boxers surrounded by candles in her dimly lit living room.

    John:
    Surprise baby.

    Alley:
    What is all this?

    John:
    I’ve been so into my work that I thought I could be spontaneous. Maybe chocolates would’ve have been better than breaking into your room but I figured you’d enjoy this more.

    Alley tries smiling but can’t.

    John:
    Okay obviously you’re not in the mood.

    Alley:
    It’s not that. I can be but…I’m just sort of pissed off.

    John blows out some candles.

    John:
    (sarcastic)
    Really? I couldn’t tell. Usually you want to jump my bones when I do something out of the blue for us.

    Alley:
    This was a wonderful gesture though.

    John:
    Who pissed you off?

    Alley:
    Um…Blake told me some big news so brace yourself.

    John:
    Two people I don’t want to talk or think about is Blake and Marissa. Those are my turn offs.

    Alley:
    It’s rarely about Blake and your demon of a sister is in the back of my mind. I found out that Carrie and Dylan are engaged.

    John:
    (caught off guard)
    Oh. That is pretty big.

    Alley:
    Yeah.

    John:
    I’m guessing that you kept thinking of the past.

    Alley:
    Unfortunately. Couldn’t stop thinking about all of the cheating on both sides and the lies.

    John:
    (cheering her up)
    So what? Who the hell gives a damn? Those two deserve each other.

    Alley:
    But-

    John:
    But you have me and I’m ten times better than he is. Now I’m going to remove my boxers and go into your bedroom. I expect you to do the same.

    Alley bites her lip and giggles. John teasingly throws his underwear at Alley and runs to her bedroom.

    - - -
    Ginny wipes off the counters at The Palace Café. Ava walks in and finds Nate by himself, working on his laptop. She sits across from him.

    Ava:
    We need to talk.

    Nate:
    Move your mouth then. I’m busy anyway, I’ve been focusing on my job with the school board, it’s been helping me to get my mind off of what you’ve done to me these past few weeks.

    Ava:
    I want to explain myself.

    Nate:
    You used to me to get back at your ex. There’s a lot of explanations expected.

    Ava:
    Yes and no.

    Nate:
    Why? Why the hell would you do something like that? Granted I hated that bitch, I didn’t want to be used.

    Ava:
    I like you! That’s the point I was trying to make for her.

    Before Nate could respond, a female professor comes to the table to speak with Ava.

    Professor Strope:
    Ava may I have a word with you.

    Ava:
    I’m sort of in the middle of something here.

    Professor Strope:
    It'll be really quick.

    Ava:
    Okay.

    Professor Strope:
    I have an amazing assignment for you. It would be perfect for the Sociology Volunteer Project.

    Ava:
    Great. What would it be?

    Professor Strope:
    You would be volunteering at a mentally challenged facility. Observing the ways of others who are physically less fortunate. What do you say?

    Ava:
    Sounds great. Sign me up.

    Professor Strope:
    Thanks. I’ll e-mail you more about it. See you in class.

    Ava turns around to face Nate but finds him gone.

    Ava:
    Damn it!

    - - -
    At The River Teal, Dylan holds onto Carrie’s hand who was making sure to show off her fantastic engagement ring. The two were the center of attention at their very own engagement party. Blake pats Dylan on the shoulder and he smiles to see someone he truly wants to talk to.

    Dylan:
    How’s the best man doing?

    Blake:
    I’m doing great man. How are you holding up?

    Dylan:
    Dude this is freakin’ fantastic! I’m getting married to this lovely thing and all of these people are going to give us gifts. It’s a really cool feeling.

    Blake:
    Yeah, been there done that.
    (acknowledging Marli behind him)
    This is going to be my date, I don’t think you’ve met.

    Marli:
    Hi Marli Calloway. I’ve heard so much about you two.

    Carrie:
    Nice to meet you. Are you new to the school?

    Marli:
    Yes. I’m from Reno.

    Dylan:
    You’re definitely taking a gamble with Blake.

    Marli:
    Oh my god! Look at the size of that rock. It’s just amazing.

    Carrie:
    My man does have good tastes.

    Carrie takes Marli aside so the two could gawk at her ring.

    Dylan:
    Have you seen my mother?

    Blake:
    No, I haven’t. I’m sure hurricane Lana will be huffing and puffing shortly.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. I’m afraid of that.

    Dylan sees his assistant Sean from a distance and notions to speak with him.

    Dylan:
    Excuse me.

    Sean:
    How’s everything going?

    Dylan:
    Everything’s great. You’re really doing an awesome job. I wasn’t sure how you were going to handle the age difference but if you can pull off everything that the school board shoves to an event like this, then you’re a master at work!

    Sean:
    Thank you.

    Dylan:
    I was wondering something though.

    Sean:
    Yes?

    Dylan:
    Did you bring a date? Maybe planning to bring one to the wedding?

    Sean:
    No I came solo. I’m the type of guy who gets so caught up into his work that he doesn’t have time for a relationship.

    Dylan:
    It’s very noble of you to notice something like that.

    Dylan hears Lana laughing loudly from far away.

    Dylan:
    Great. Mama Colby’s here. I’ll introduce you.

    Lana hugs Dylan and gives him a giant kiss on his cheek.

    Lana:
    Oh my little man. You’re not so little anymore. Look who I brought with me.

    Dylan:
    Jason?! It's great to see you!

    Jason:
    I know it's been forever.

    Dylan:
    I didn't think you'd make it.

    Jason:
    Yeah well things in Lexington aren't working out.

    Dylan:
    You weren't involved with the DiMarco's were you?

    Jason tugs at his own ear to change the subject, all he can do is smile.

    Dylan:
    I see. It’s good to see you too mom. Hey let me introduce you to this great guy who pulled together this wonderful event. Get this, he's my very own personal assistant. Sean this my mother, Lana-

    Dylan turns around and finds that Sean has disappeared.

    Lana:
    Hopefully you’re bride doesn’t do that to ya. Where’s this lucky lady at?

    Carrie:
    Right here. Lana’s it’s so good to meet you finally. Jason. Hi!

    Jason:
    Carrie it's been-

    Carrie:
    Forever.

    Dylan:
    That's right you're from the same town. Small world I guess.

    Carrie:
    Not small enough.

    Lana:
    Carrie you sound just as I imagined on the phone.

    Dylan:
    You two talked before?
    (joking)
    Wait how many people in my family do you know outside of our engagement party? I have a brother and two sisters, do you know them too?

    Lana:
    Why yes. She told me all about…the cancer. I wished you would’ve told me but I’m just happy you’re a survivor. Now where the hell can I get a drink at?
    (hollering)
    Bartender!

    Lana exits for a drink and Dylan glares at his bride to be who knew that her big mouth had caught up with her.

    - - -
    Across the room, Blake leans against the bar and takes a swig of his drink. He hears Lana’s infectious laugh.

    Blake:
    Miss Colby, how are you doing?

    Lana:
    My oh my have you grown up.

    Blake:
    Yeah I own the school and everything.

    Lana:
    I thank you for giving my son a nice job.

    Blake:
    He’s done a lot for me and I wanted to reward my best friend. There’s no way that I wouldn’t.

    Lana:
    Maybe you can give something to his mother too. You know the song, when you’re good mama, mama's good to you.

    Lana playfully runs her hand on his cheek.

    Blake:
    It’s very nice to see you again.
    (muttering to himself)
    Mama needs to back off!

    Blake exits to find Marli near the coat section, trying to hide from the others. She’s again on her cell phone.

    Marli:
    I’m trying to do everything I can. I already took him on a vacation, well it was a funeral for rich people, but we were out of town. It’s not my fault he leads a good life! Just get the other one out of town, we both know he’s bad news. How did he know where I was?

    Blake clears his throat and Marli quickly hangs up out of nerves.

    Blake:
    I wasn’t eavesdropping.

    Marli:
    It was a call from back home.

    Blake:
    You seem to be getting a lot of those.

    Marli:
    Yep. Let’s go dance.

    Blake:
    Are you hiding something from me?

    Marli is blindsided by his question.

    Marli:
    Hiding…hiding what?

    Blake:
    You seem so secretive. Whatever it is…why don’t you tell me now or forever hold your peace.

    Marli:
    No Blake. I’m not hiding anything. I’m an open book. Like a fairytale, with a charming prince. I’m going to use the ladies room and when I come back, I want a dance.

    Marli smiles at him and begins to leave with her purse but her cell phone accidentally drops to the ground without Marli’s acknowlegement. Blake picks it up and begins to go through it. He notices the call log, which reads ‘JIM FBI AGENT.’

    Blake:
    Yeah, you’re not hiding anything.

    - - -
    Bryan answers the doorbell and finds S.R. dressed in a hoodie. He lets him in.

    Bryan:
    Can I offer you a drink?

    S.R.:
    That would be great. Can I have a scotch on the rocks? Please.

    Bryan:
    At least you’re polite. Don’t think for a second that I’m your personal cocktail waiter.

    S.R.
    I’ve dated a few of those before. Waitresses, not dudes. So what is it that you want to know about Hope?

    Bryan:
    She’s not using that name now.

    S.R.:
    Yeah I caught that. Marli something.

    Bryan:
    I want you to tell me everything. How you know her? What you’ve talked about? Anything and everything will be good.

    S.R.:
    She actually pursued me in Reno. Somehow she knew about a gang that I was in. We would scam casinos. I went to jail for it and I learned my lesson.

    Bryan:
    She knew about you going to jail?

    S.R.:
    Yeah. She actually came onto me. Said that bad guys turned her on. I told her all about the gang and getting arrested just so I can make those panties drop to the floor. They did.

    Bryan:
    What else?

    S.R.:
    I’m not telling you anything else until I see some money. Preferably cash!

    Bryan:
    Fine!

    Bryan digs through his wallet and throws five hundred dollars on the table. S.R. smiles and puts it in his pocket.

    S.R.:
    I know you’ll be paying me a lot more after this.

    Bryan:
    Just continue.

    S.R.:
    The last day I saw Hope was when I told her about this guy me and my gang had to rough up. The roughing up turned into us killing him and she saw it all. Then she skipped town.

    Bryan walks over to his couch and picks up a file. S.R. continues to down his drink before pouring himself another one. He hands it to S.R.

    S.R.:
    What’s this? A warrant for my arrest?

    Bryan:
    No. It’s an obituary. Hope Crayno died!

    - - -
    In the front part of Jenny’s dungeon that Nan had made for her, the main screen kept playing looped episodes of “The Nan World.” Jenny made sure to poke holes in the bathroom. The hole was almost big enough to break through and Jenny's determination wasn't going to let her down.

    Jenny:
    Come on…just a little more.

    With one big thrust of her fist, Jenny breaks through to the other side. She then pulls parts of the walls aside to let herself in or out. What she found was definitely not an exit.

    Jenny:
    What the hell does that crazy bitch have going on here?

    The room was dark but she kept hearing the beeping noises to what turned out to be a ventilation system.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god. I’m not the only one she’s been holding captive here.

    Jenny makes her way up to an almost lifeless body. The person was very familiar but Jenny couldn’t make out who it was. Jenny slowly got closer to the person and their eyes open up.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god…it’s you!
  4. Matt P.
    - - -
    A beam of sunlight breaks through the chapel. Dylan smiles at his soon to be bride. The music plays and Carrie walks down the aisle with Michael. Everyone in the chapel stood up for her. This was it, this was her day.

    Reverend:
    We shall begin. We’re here in holy matrimony to witness the gathering of Dylan Colby and Carrie Slondsbid as they begin their life a new. Please take each other’s hands and repeat after me.

    Dylan looks into Carrie’s eyes. He can’t help but be cheerful. His bride is so beautiful.

    Dylan:
    I Dylan Colby, take thee Carrie to be my lawfully wedded wife. To have and to hold in sickness and in health, til death do us part.

    Reverend:
    Carrie…repeat after me.

    Carrie:
    I Carrie Slondsbid take thee Dylan to be my lawfully wedded husband. To have and to hold in sickness and in health, til death do us part.

    Reverend:
    In the power invested in me and in the eyes of god, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.

    Dylan leans and lifts Carrie’s veil and lends her a tender kiss.

    Carrie:
    You did it. I’m now Carrie Colby.

    Dylan:
    I love you babe.

    Carrie:
    You know I love you hubby but you’re living a dream. When is reality going to sink in?

    Dylan watches Carrie run away from him. He tries catching up with her but is blocked by Blake, Mary Ann, Michael, Vi, Jason, Ryley and Juliana. Dylan pushes his way towards his bride.

    Dylan:
    Let me see her! I want my wife!
    (screaming)
    CARRIE!

    Dylan wakes up in his opened tuxedo at the hospital waiting room. The weird position he fell asleep in put pain on his neck but that didn’t matter to him. Blake backs away after being startled by his best friend’s freak out. Blake hands him some water to drink. Dylan takes a sip.

    Blake:
    Hey man. You were having a dream.

    Dylan:
    Someone tried killing her.

    Blake was speechless. He didn’t know how to respond. Dylan stands up and looks into Carrie’s hospital room where doctors were checking her vitals. He puts his hand up to the cold window, hoping that things would change for an unconscious Carrie.

    Dylan:
    Someone wanted her dead. Someone wanted to make me feel pain and they did it by physically hurting the one person who meant the most to me in my life.

    Dylan looks at Blake with tired and strained eyes.

    Dylan:
    If I have to spend every dollar or go nights without sleeping to figure this out I will.

    Blake:
    You know that I’m here for you. Whatever I can do to help, say the word and it’s done.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to find out who did this. And when I do…someone’s going to pay dearly!

    - - -

    Episode 125:
    Moments Later

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    John Driscoll as Fred Kayhill

    - - -
    John was stunned to see who was standing in front of him. He just couldn’t believe it. London notices it but all she can do is smile.

    John:
    London? It can’t be.

    London:
    Yeah it’s me alright.

    John:
    Everyone thinks your dead.

    London:
    May I come in? I have a lot to explain to you.

    John:
    I want proof.

    London:
    What do you want from me John? I have the scars from my caesarian to prove it.

    John:
    Those are the magical words.

    London walks into his room. She looks deep into baby L.J.’s eyes.

    London:
    She looks more like a Snaldry than a Tyler.

    John:
    She’s actually due for a nap.

    John walks their daughter over to the crib and puts her down. He looks at London, still baffled.

    John:
    How are you alive?

    London:
    You wouldn’t believe who nursed me back to life.

    John:
    I can’t believe you’re here.

    London:
    Sometimes neither can I. What have I missed? Hopefully you and Blake have gotten along.

    John:
    Actually we have. Ever since your video will, we sort of called a truce. He called off the war over our little angel.

    London:
    That will is now null and void since I’m…well you know.

    John:
    And my sister came to town. She was looking after L.J. but she’s decided to go back home.

    London:
    How is Marissa doing?

    John:
    She’s quite busy with her life.

    London:
    And how are things with Alley?

    John is silent.

    London:
    You actually don’t have to say anything.

    John:
    Why’s that?

    London:
    I know you two aren’t together. Your ex-girlfriend is with my ex-husband. I saw them kissing.

    John’s mouth dropped wide open in shock.

    - - -
    In Ava’s car, she had to speak. She had to think of something fast to say. Talk you idiot say something, she thought to hersef.

    James:
    Hello?

    Ava holds her nose to disguise her voice by making it nasally.

    Ava:
    Hi my name is Courtney and I’m calling from the CLDUS.

    James:
    How did you get this number?

    Ava:
    Our records showed that you are the parent to one of our students here.

    James:
    Yes I am. Is Bobbie okay?

    Ava:
    That’s actually why I’m calling. Are you in Cody sir?

    James:
    No I’m in Denver.

    Ava wanted to punch the steering wheel. She couldn’t believe how close he really was.

    James:
    Hello Courtney?

    Ava:
    Sorry…we’re busy over here. Um would be able to stop in so that we can talk more privately?

    James:
    I don’t think that will be possible.

    Ava:
    (quickly)
    Why not?
    (calmer)
    Is there a specific reason?

    James:
    Have you contacted Maieve Anderson? She’s the one who has full custody of Bobbie. Not me.

    Ava:
    We have tried but she’s…been…busy.

    James:
    Fine. Would you like me to meet you at the school?

    Ava:
    Yes we could do that. Say afternoonish tomorrow?

    James:
    I’ll see you then.

    James hangs up the phone. Ava kept looking at her phone.

    Ava:
    Oh my god. He’s Bobbie’s father! What the hell am I going to do?

    - - -
    Later that night, Nate walks into The Palace Café. He walks up to the counter and finds Agatha.

    Agatha:
    Hi what can I get ya?

    Nate:
    Just a coffee please. God my head hurts.

    Agatha:
    Long night?

    Nate:
    Something like that.

    Agatha exits to make him his coffee. He looks around. Everything seemed unfamiliar to him. He knew where he was and who he was but that was about it. Who were these people staring back at him? Agatha hands him his cup and he sits down. Bobbie walks inside and sits across from him.

    Bobbie:
    Did you forget about me?

    Nate:
    Yeah I did. Sorry.

    Bobbie:
    Don’t be. So how’s your head?

    Nate:
    Fine. I guess. Now tell me again. How do we know each other?

    Bobbie:
    You’re my…boyfriend.

    Nate:
    Really?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah we’ve been going out forever. It’s not because I’m a charity case or something.

    Nate:
    How did we meet?

    Bobbie:
    Online.

    Nate:
    Figures.

    Nate’s cell phone goes off. He pulls it out of his pocket to answer it but Bobbie stops him.

    Bobbie:
    Let me get it hun.

    Bobbie answers the phone.

    Ava:
    Hey Nate, you won’t believe this-

    Bobbie:
    Hi Ava. How are you?

    Ava:
    Bobbie? Where’s Nate?

    Bobbie:
    We’re having a good time. We’re at the café. We should be back soon. Bye.

    Bobbie hangs up with Ava and returns the phone to Nate, who seems confused.

    Nate:
    Who were you talking to?

    Bobbie:
    A friend of ours that's all. But that's not important. Now…let’s plan our next date.

    Bobbie takes Nate’s hand into hers.

    Bobbie:
    Lover.

    - - -
    Blake walks into Alley’s room to find her in pajamas, sitting on her couch. She just sat there contemplating telling him what was needed to be said. The truth. Except he just walks right past her.

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Alley:
    How was the wedding?

    Blake:
    A disaster. Someone stabbed Carrie.

    Alley:
    Oh my god. Is she okay?

    Blake:
    She’s fighting for her life.

    Alley:
    Tell Dylan that I hope she’s okay.

    Blake:
    I will. I’m pretty tired.

    Alley:
    Thanks for stopping by.

    Blake:
    You down for some cuddling?

    Alley:
    Are we a couple?

    Blake:
    Where did that come from?

    Alley:
    Just answer the question.

    Blake:
    I…I don’t know. Maybe.

    Alley:
    Things have been happening so fast for us.

    Blake:
    Yeah they have been.

    Alley thinks back to the pregnancy test that she kept hidden in a drawer.

    Alley:
    There’s something I have to tell you. I’m-

    Blake interrupts her by putting his finger over her lip.

    Blake:
    Don’t say it.

    He moves his finger and kisses her softly.

    Blake:
    It’s too fast to use the ‘L’ word.

    Alley lets out a nervous laugh of relief.

    Alley:
    That wasn’t what I was going to say.

    Blake:
    I’m going to go to bed, will you be joining me? Who knows, I may be in the mood.

    Alley:
    Yeah. Give me a minute though.

    Alley goes back into her room and rummages through her drawer to find the pregnancy test. It was still there. Positive. She was still preganant according the test.

    Alley:
    I’m not in love with you. I might be having your baby.

    - - -
    The next day, Nan gets a knock at her door. She answers it to find a younger man dressed in business attire holding a sealed envelope.

    Nan:
    I don’t remember ordering a stripper.

    He giggles at her comment. He motions to give her the folder.

    Fred:
    My name’s Fred Kayhill. I work with Myers and Stephens Associates. May I come in?

    Nan:
    Fine.

    Fred walks in and tries handing her his envelope.

    Nan:
    What is this you’re trying to give me?

    Fred:
    It’s a subpoena. You’re trial date and information is all in here. If you do not appear then you will be subjected for arrest.

    Nan:
    Are you Jenny’s lawyer?

    Fred:
    No miss I’m not. I’m an assistant with the plantiff’s law firm.

    Nan moves closer to Fred.

    Nan:
    Fred do you think this could be dropped?

    Fred:
    I don’t see that happening miss. Besides you’d have to-

    Nan takes the envelope out of her hand and places it near his belt. Nan grabs his neck and looks in his eyes.

    Nan:
    I won’t tell if you don’t. However I'm a firm believer of the penile system.

    Fred smiles at her. He was obviously attracted to her. He grabs her arms and places them at her side.

    Fred:
    Seduction could possibly work against you if I let my boss know you tried making a pass at me.

    Nan:
    So you basically have nothing to do with the trial, correct?

    Fred:
    I’m practically an errand boy. Just doing my job miss.

    Nan walks over to her kitchen counter and grabs a glass.

    Nan:
    Then get the hell out of my room you bastard! By the way, send a message to your higher ups. My name is Nan Sheridan. And I never lose!

    Nan throws the glass at Fred. He quickly ducks as it smashes against the door. Fred places the subpoena on a table and exits. Nan just stands there shaking her head.

    - - -
    On a sunny day in Raleigh, North Carolina…Ginny rings the doorbell to Owen’s house. She smiles when Alexia answers it.

    Alexia:
    (surprised)
    Ginny? I’m so shocked to see you here.

    Ginny:
    Yeah I can sort of say the same.

    Alexia:
    What can I do for you?

    Ginny:
    I’m looking for Owen. It’s kind of important that I see him.

    Alexia shoots Ginny a confused look.

    Ginny:
    Can you please get him for me?

    Alexia:
    He’s not here right now.

    Ginny:
    Oh? Is he out or something?

    Alexia:
    Yeah he’s out of town.

    Ginny:
    That’s great. I flew all the way out here to…yeah…that would happen to me.

    Alexia:
    I thought that you would’ve run into him by now.

    Ginny:
    What are you talking about?
    (snickering)
    Now I’m the confused one.

    Alexia:
    He went back to Point Palace with Tanisha.

    Ginny’s mouth drops in shock until realizing what Tanisha has done.

    Ginny:
    I really hope I’m not imposing but you don’t mind if I crash here for a little bit? It seems I’m going to have to book an earlier flight to kill Tanisha!

    - - -
    Back at Point Palace, Owen opens the door to his hotel room. Followed by Tanisha who plants herself on his bed and smiles.

    Owen:
    You know I’ve missed you babe.

    Tanisha:
    Then show me!

    Owen smiles at her and jumps on the bed. He begins to passionately kiss her.

    Tanisha:
    Oh Owen. I’m so happy you’re back.

    Owen:
    I’m not back for long. Mom’s still not doing well.

    Tanisha:
    Then we’ll just have to savor the time we have now.

    Owen:
    I’m going to take a shower. Maybe you can join me.

    Tanisha:
    Maybe I will. Get naked stud!

    Owen playfully takes off his shirt and throws it at her. He starts the water in the shower. Owen’s cell phone begins to ring. She quickly looks at the caller ID and notices that it’s Alexia calling.

    Owen:
    Just let it go to voicemail.

    Tanisha:
    Sure thing.

    Before it can go to voicemail, Tanisha hangs up the phone, and deletes it.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sure Ginny has already found out by now! Too bad Owen will never know.

    - - -
    On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Carlos tries concentrating on his lines in his dressing room but can’t. As Ian gets his hair done, he notices his co-star dazing.

    Ian:
    Dude what’s up? I know the whole Miguel’s into drugs story line is a little far fetched but-

    Carlos:
    No it’s not that. Just have a lot on my mind that’s all.

    Ian:
    Make sure to find me if you want to read lines later.

    Carlos:
    Sure.

    Carlos gets out of his chair and pulls out his cell phone. He dials Jenny who is sitting in the office of Hayley Stephens, her new lawyer.

    Jenny:
    Just give me one moment.

    Hayley:
    Sure thing.

    Jenny answers her phone.

    Jenny:
    Hey Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Hi chica.

    Jenny:
    How are you?

    Carlos:
    I’m…okay. I guess.

    Jenny:
    You don’t sound it.

    Carlos has a flashback of what C.C. told him.

    C.C.:
    I’m pregnant with your baby. The flashback ends and he comes to.

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Carlos:
    We need to talk like now.

    Jenny:
    I’m actually in a meeting with Hayley. You won’t believe what news I have for you.

    Carlos:
    Just put that way for a second. Please! I have-

    Jenny:
    Carlos I can’t do that. I’ve invested too much time and effort. Nan is going down and it’s going to be because of me. I’ll see you later tonight. Bye.

    Jenny hangs up with Carlos who out of frustration throws his scripts on the floor to storm off. Jenny puts her cell phone away and looks at Hayley.

    Hayley:
    I take it that he will be a witness?

    Jenny:
    Of course. Actually I’ve written up lists of numerous witnesses.

    Jenny hands her a folder. Hayley scans the names.

    Hayley:
    My this is a long list. I can’t believe that one person can do so many diabolical things to this many people.

    Jenny:
    It’s going to be a long fight! One that I intend to win.

    - - -
    At his office, Bryan paces back and forth. His nerves were getting the best of him. He can’t get off of his mind what Marli had told him before she left.

    Bryan:
    There’s no way Blake can find out the truth. I deserve this damn school. He didn’t! I schemed my way and he had it handed to him. She won’t take this away from me.

    Bryan picks up his office phone and dials Detective Miltner.

    Detective Miltner:
    Miltner.

    Bryan:
    Hello detective, it’s Bryan Daniels.

    Detective Miltner:
    Ugh…hello mister president. What can I do for ya?

    Bryan:
    I was hoping to help you. First with solving the S.R. Reardon case by reporting a crime.

    Detective Miltner:
    His death is a closed case.

    Bryan:
    Marli Caloway ran into him. She admitted everything to me.

    Detective Miltner:
    That’s a damn shame because Marli Caloway is dead. She was involved in a plane crash after not following strict orders that she couldn’t leave this city. We already had a warrant out for her arrest but it’s not necessary. Thanks for helping though.

    Detective Miltner hangs up with Bryan.

    Bryan:
    That clever girl.

    Myra knocks on the door and comes into his office.

    Myra:
    You have a call on line two.

    Bryan:
    Tell them that I’m busy.

    Myra:
    They said it was urgent. Someone named Hope.

    Bryan freezes.

    Bryan:
    Yeah I’ll take it.

    Bryan answers the phone.

    Marli:
    You think you could get rid of me that easily?

    Bryan:
    You have huge balls to be calling in after everything you did.

    Marli:
    You forget Bryan…I have the feds on my side. So one false move on your part and you can lose everything. If you haven’t already.

    Bryan:
    Listen you little bitch. If you want to play games, I don’t back down!

    Marli:
    Of course I want to play a game. I’m going to torture you for my pleasure. Ta ta dear.

    Bryan:
    Marli?

    Bryan can still her hear breathing on the other end.

    Marli:
    My name is Hope! Marli Caloway died.

    Bryan:
    Well Hope, Blake is going to find out everything and he’ll loathe you for every lie you told him. So that text message you sent him, he won’t believe it for a second!

    Bryan heard her hang up. He smiled to himself, knowing that he hit a nerve.

    - - -
    Rena holds herself close as only a few people have showed up to the outside funeral for Will Pazner. They were mostly Will’s roommates. Not even Will’s parents were to be found.

    Reverend:
    Now we will hear a few words from someone who cared about Mister Pazner.

    Rena makes her way up to the podium. She looks around to all of the people who obviously felt bad but knew the rumors she was faced with.

    Rena:
    Hello. Thank you all for coming. It would’ve meant a lot to Will.

    She looks over to the urn with Will’s framed picture standing in front of it.

    Rena:
    Will didn’t have a lot of friends. I don’t understand why because he was always a…complex person. Maybe not so much complex but compassionate. He cared for people. I know he cared for me. Deep down inside I believe that to be true.

    Roommate:
    Then why was he after Alicia?

    Rena:
    I guess we’ll never know that.

    Roommate:
    (sarcastic)
    Of course we don't.

    Rena:
    I just want this to be in his remembrance. Isn't that enough? So goodbye Will.

    Tears stream out of her eyes as she touches his picture.

    Rena:
    (whispers)
    It’s my fault. I’m sorry.

    Rena turns back to the rest of the funeral patrons.

    Rena:
    Thank you reverend. That’s all I have to say.

    The reverend excuses everyone to go. They shake each other’s hands. Rena walks off. Until she notices from far away someone who used to be close to Will. It was Lenvy Elliot. She saw her again.

    Rena:
    Lenvy?

    Rena grabs her phone to call her mother who was making dinner.

    Yvonne:
    Hey baby.

    Rena:
    Hi mom. I…I need to tell you something.

    Yvonne:
    Sure thing honey. What’s on your mind?

    Rena:
    I think it’s happening again. I need you mama. Will you come visit?

    Yvonne:
    Of course baby. I’m on my way. Don’t worry, mama’s going to fix everything!

    - - -
    Will jumped up and down. He waved his hands in front of Rena but nothing.

    Will:
    Hey I’m not dead! I’m right here! Come on Rena. Hello?

    Lenvy:
    She can’t hear or see you.

    Will:
    She thinks she saw you so obviously something’s up.

    Lenvy:
    Yeah silly your dead, that’s what’s up.

    Will:
    So this is it? That’s me in that urn?

    Lenvy:
    Yep. It was too expensive to hold a closed casket.

    Will:
    Nice turn up. I’m surprised people haven’t shown up to spit on my grave.

    Lenvy:
    Trella has.

    Will:
    She isn’t going to see me is she?

    Lenvy:
    She’s already crossed over.

    Will:
    Wonderful. I’m dead. So when do I crossover?

    Lenvy:
    You’re kind of not at that stage yet.

    Will:
    What?

    Lenvy:
    You’re under review.

    Will:
    Look I was sorry for everything I’ve ever done. You of all people know that! Who do I have to say this to? St Peter?

    Lenvy:
    But you have done some good.

    Will:
    Thanks to you.

    Lenvy:
    I tried warning you about getting involved with Alicia and Jace.

    Will:
    I should’ve listened. So what are we? Like psychics? Can we see into the future to warn people and stuff?

    Lenvy:
    No. We’re spirits.

    Will:
    Well this spirit wants to go to heaven.

    Lenvy:
    That’s going to be hard. Your track record ranks up there with Nan Sheridan.

    Will:
    (surprised)
    It’s that bad?

    Lenvy:
    Almost worse. Will you might be going to hell!

    Lenvy floats away from him and vanishes. In a flash he tries going after her.

    Will:
    Hey! Don’t leave me here. I can’t go to hell. I just can’t! Whatever it is that I have to do, I’ll do it!
    (screaming)
    LENVY?!

    - - -
    Later that night in Alicia’s hospital bed, she lies there, unconscious. She was hooked up to a breathing apparatus that was keeping her alive. The door opens and Kellan Etano enters. Kellan is dressed in a doctor’s coat. He looks over Alicia and smiles.

    Kellan:
    Hello Alicia. My sweet Aussie babe.

    He begins to touch her forehead. She makes no response to him.

    Kellan:
    Don’t worry. You’ll be dreaming before we know it. I could just pull the wire but that would be too easy. You deserve much better than that.

    Kellan places a hospital pillow over her face.

    Kellan:
    Soon my dear…soon you’ll be dead.

    Kellan digs through his pocket and pulls out a gun with a silencer on the tip.

    Kellan:
    Either way it will be sweet and painless.

    He aims the gun at Alicia and blows her a kiss as his finger gets closer to the trigger. Before he can shoot her, Alicia wakes up.
  5. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Owen decided to end the love triangle with Tanisha and Ginny by breaking things off with Ginny and choosing Tanisha.

    - James left Ava but she pleaded for him to stay because she's lost without him. He told her that she was never lost. He drove away, leaving her in despair.

    - Alexia gets news that her mother has breast cancer, which means that her and Owen may have to go back to Raleigh.

    - London begins having pains so she calls Dr. Harnlo who makes sure she sees her immediately.

    - Carrie and Dylan try to make John and Alley stay, but they leave for Philly. Later on at the gala, Carrie gets the news that a bus going in Philly has crashed over a bridge and into a lake. She worries that they were on it.

    - While slow dancing, Carlos tells Jenny that she's going to have to watch a tape of "Blue Crystal" to see if he left or not.

    - Trella and Brandon inform Will and Lenvy that they plan to go to the police about Zak's cold case file. Lenvy argues with them and Will watches as he sees that he has true love.

    - The night seems to be going well for Blake. He impresses the school board members and Dylan makes an astonishing entrance as the new presidential assistant. Nan however can't accept that and begins to plan for revenge.

    - When Blake has everyone gather outside to watch fireworks, Nan goes into the back and begins to overflow the fountain in the main hall, which starts an electrical fire. Meanwhile, Bryan does his part by putting matches in Blake's pocket. Nan can't stop with the fountain when she turns on all of the gas grills in the back kitchen as well as pour some of her own gasoline all over the floor. She then begins to walk away to light the place up, but her dress gets caught. Will (who is smoking while watching Lenvy) flicks a cigarette and the wind blows it into the path of the gasoline trails and the electrical fire meet into one.

    THE GALA BLOWS UP WITH A HUGE EXPLOSION!!!!

    Episode 78:
    The Aftermath
    (Season Premiere)

    Exectuvie Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Everyone's attention went from the fireworks to what was going on in the supposed empty building behind them. Some thought it might have been a firework explosion but it wasn't in the least. Some of the guests were lying on the ground after being injured. Thrown through glass or other places, it was obvious that many were injured and possibly dead.)
    - - -

    (A roaring ambulance, numerous fire trucks, and police cars arrive at scene. Guests are trying to exit. Some are screaming and crying in pain. It was a horror scene, but it was slowly becoming reality for the students of Point Palace.)

    (Will was one of the closest people to the explosion. He heard the sizzling of what he thought was air. It was almost as if he were lifted through the air. He covered his face with his jacket. His landing was soft. The only thing he could scream was "LENVY!")

    (That was the only thing that was on his mind. Lenvy is rushed into the emergency room of Cody Memorial. They were one of the first people to leave to the site.)

    (Will begins to pace left to right, back and forth. Trella and Brandon’s threats to bring him down were the last thing on his mind, all he could think about was Lenvy. Dr. Nicholas Quarr begins to rush into the room. Will tries getting his attention.)

    Will:
    Doctor...Doctor!

    Nick:
    I'm really busy right now.

    Will:
    What's going on with Lenvy?

    Nick:
    She's not the only one who was hurt.

    Will:
    Please just tell me what's wrong with her!

    Nick:
    The only thing that I can say is that she's severely burned. Now if you'll excuse me, my staff and I have to operate.

    (Nick exits into the emergency room. Will feels as if he were just shot in the chest. He puts his hand on the door and tries to look into the circular window, but it's no use.)

    Will: (praying)
    Please be okay.

    (Will pulls out his cell phone and calls Gloria Elliot, Lenvy's mother.)

    Gloria:
    Will what a surprise. How are you doing?

    Will:
    Not so well. Neither is Lenvy. There was an explosion and she was hurt badly.

    Gloria:
    An explosion?! Oh my god. What...how...did it happen?

    Will:
    No one knows, but I suggest that you might want to hop a flight from Lexington to Cody. She needs the ones she loves most around her.

    - - -
    (Dylan sees a light shinning. It turns out that he his in a lake or some sort of body of water. He then sees Alley and John's body. They're floating towards him.)

    Alley:
    You killed us.

    John:
    The guilt shall come over you!

    Alley:
    How does it feel to push someone over the edge?

    John:
    The guilt shall reign supreme!

    Alley:
    Was it really worth it to sleep with Carrie?

    John:
    Was it worth all the guilt?

    Alley:
    You'll pay.

    John:
    Need I say more!

    (Dylan wakes up after being hit in the back of the head by a huge rock. He is weary and can see people running frantically as he picks himself up.)

    Dylan:
    It was just a dream. What the hell is going on?

    (Dylan stands up. He touches the back of his head. He winces in pain. He slowly walks around to look for Carrie.)

    Dylan: (screaming)
    CARRIE!!! CARRIE!!!

    (He can't find her anywhere. Until he begins to scan the area. He thinks that sees a girl that looks just like her, but the girl is stuck in a tree, like a cat. It's Carrie hanging over a heavy branch.)

    Dylan:
    CARRIE!

    (Carrie doesn't move, until she begins to slip forward. Dylan sees it and all of a sudden she falls off of the branch. Dylan catches her in his arms. She looks bloody and beaten.)

    Dylan:
    Somebody help me!

    - - -
    (Another one of the many victims of Nan's explosion was her sworn enemy, Jenny Fremann. Carlos rushes Jenny to the emergency room and tries to remember what he knew before he became a soap opera actor. Treating people was his main passion, but he was disgusted about the way he was treated by Dr. Quarr. His path has changed, until it now sort of come back to haunt him. Before he can get into the emergency room, he is stopped by Dr. Quarr.)

    Nick:
    We can take it from here.

    Carlos:
    Let me in!

    Nick:
    You quit your job. Which means that only staff is aloud back here. And that's not you.

    Carlos:
    You bastard. You let me in so I can take care of my girlfriend!

    (Agatha stops the almost soon to be fist fight.)

    Agatha:
    You two we have more problems to worry about!
    (to Carlos)
    I'm sorry about Jenny. She's in good hands. Isn't that right Nicholas?

    Nick:
    There are other patients that need my help.

    Carlos:
    There's no way in hell that I want you to operate on the one that I love. You hate me so much, I bet that you would kill her.

    Nick:
    Get out of my sight. How dare you call me a murderer!

    Carlos: (angered)
    That's what you are. You're also a liar and a sorry excuse for a human!

    (Agatha grabs Carlos after he lungs for Dr. Quarr who exits until turning around.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    Even though we don't get along, I have a heart, and I'll make sure she's okay.

    Carlos:
    I don't believe you at all!

    Agatha:
    Carlos you need to calm down.

    (A tear begins to drop from his eye.)

    Carlos:
    Jenny has to be okay. She just has to.

    - - -
    (Ava skipped the party early. She wasn't having fun because she was alone. The news of the explosion hasn't hit her yet. The only thing that she can think of is James. She begins to have flashbacks of what happened.)

    James:
    You're my student and we shouldn't be doing this. I'm older and you're younger. I'm your teacher and you're my student.
    (Ava and James kiss each other.)

    Peggy:
    How dare you get involved. I know what's going on with James!

    Laney:
    I'm James's wife. It's nice to meet you.

    (After getting into a nasty cat fight, Ava pushes Laney down a flight of steps accidentally killing her and having Peggy walk in to witness it all.)

    James:
    I don't know what's going on.

    Madame Juror:
    We find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli, to be not guilty.

    Peggy:
    I wanted you to suffer. I wanted you out so I could have James to myself. Once you got Laney out of the picture you were supposed to go to jail, but you didn't. Now it's time to end it all.

    (Ava produces a 7 iron golf club and begins to swing at her. James comes from behind and pushes her over the railing. She hits the coffee table. She is later hauled off to a mental institution.)

    Ava:
    Please don't leave me here. I'm lost without you.

    James:
    There's nothing for me. I found another job and that's the new life I'm going to follow. Believe me...you're never lost!

    (James drives away and the flashback ends.)

    Ava:
    We went through so much. He wanted a better life and I guess I couldn't give it to him. He saved me from when Jake possessed me and caused problems for Vicki and Ike. Anytime I had a problem, he was always there for me. Until now.

    (Ava picks up her room telephone and begins to dial James's cell phone number that she knew off by heart. After a ring or two, the operator begins to speak.)

    Operator:
    I'm sorry the number 310-555-6928 has been disconnected. Will you please try your call again.

    (Ava hangs up and slams the phone off of the floor.)

    Ava:
    Great. He changed his number. He wants to erase me out of his life forever.

    - - -
    (New student, Nathan Mavick can't really sleep in his hotel room, and notices the girl next to him. He just met her last night, but it didn't matter. She was attractive in his book and the sex was good. That was all that mattered.)

    Nathan:
    That was pretty good.

    Chordelia:
    Yeah it was. We should do it again sometime.

    Nathan:
    Yes. Yes we should.

    (Chordelia kisses Nathan. He gets out of bed and begins to get dressed. She however continues to lie there.)

    Chordelia:
    So what do you have planned for tonight?

    Nathan:
    You really don't know me that well. My plans are nothing to worry your pretty little head about.

    Chordelia:
    You're sweet. I thought that you wanted me to spend the night though.

    Nathan:
    I have to wake up early in the morning, so I'm taking you home.

    Chordelia:
    I live in the dorms. You're lucky that I got away from that stupid gala. The drink I was having was so much more entertaining then what was going on there. That bar full of losers was not my kind of crowd.

    Nathan:
    Then there's high class people like me who just come up and sweep you off of your feet. And what we did was much more interesting.

    Chordelia:
    Then let me stay the night and we can make it so much more.

    Nathan:
    I would love to but I can't. I have to meet with my old friend Blake Hammerton.

    Chordelia: (surprised)
    Do you know who that is?

    Nathan:
    Yeah. He's the reason why I came to this school.

    Chordelia:
    Then you know that he's the President of the University.

    Nathan:
    That I did not know. Guess you learn something new everyday. And if you're ready, I'll escort you out.

    - - -

    (Later that night, Blake and London go to the hospital. London seems to be okay as is Blake. They were the ones who were furthest from the explosion. Unlike the others, they were lucky. Blake rushes to the nurses station with London by his side.)

    Agatha:
    Can I help you?

    Blake:
    My name is Blake Hammerton. I need to know if there's anything that I can do for me and my wife to help out.

    Agatha:
    Sir there are so many wounded patients in here that it's impossible to find out. At least until tomorrow.

    Blake:
    Thank you.

    (Blake turns his attention to London.)

    Blake:
    What about you? Are you okay?

    London:
    Never been better.

    Blake:
    How the hell did any of this happen?

    London:
    You're guess is as good as mine.

    Blake:
    There's only one person who could be capable of doing something like this.

    London:
    We must be thinking of the same person.

    (Blake then notices Bryan wondering listlessly around. It was almost as if he was searching for something or someone.)

    Blake:
    Actually, make that two people.

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    How the hell could you let something like this happen? Where was the security? Tell me. Tell me Hammerton!

    Blake:
    Why don't you tell me. It's obvious that you and Nan probably did something to rig it. Right? You two have a wonderful vendetta against me. It seems pretty logical.

    London:
    First she had to blow up our private yaught and then the two of you tried to out Blake's position of President. Do you want to be President that bad? Or is the position of being under him as VP not up with your expectations?

    Bryan:
    Why don't you mind your own business. Let the men do the talking.

    Blake:
    Don't you speak to my wife like that! She has a point.

    Bryan:
    There are news crews, the police, the fire department, everyone is going to want an explanation.

    Blake:
    Then I need your help to give them one.

    Bryan:
    Yeah right. You and Dylan wanted this stupid gala, so make your own bed! Excuse me.

    (Bryan scoffs his way to Agatha.)

    London: (to Blake)
    It's bad enough that they tried saying you sexually harassed Nan. This is her up to her old tricks. It's so obvious.

    Blake:
    Somehow I'm going to have to prove you right on that one.

    (Bryan has a horrid and shocked look on his face when he returns to talk to Blake and London.)

    Blake:
    What is it?

    London:
    Cat got your tongue?

    Bryan:
    I can't find Nan anywhere. I thought that she would have been listed as a patient but she isn't. She's no where to be found!

    - - -
    (Some time has passed since the explosion. People have been calmed down. Others have been worried about the ones involved. Alexia stands by her brother's side with his new girlfriend Tanisha sitting next to him. Alexia looks at the chart and reads it out loud.)

    Alexia:
    Owen Newlan. Bruises. Possible Fracture. Scrapes. Cuts.

    Tanisha:
    Did you see what happened?

    Alexia:
    Can't say that I did.

    (She puts the chart down and walks over to Owen who is sound asleep and covered in bandages.)

    Alexia:
    Did you see anything?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I was with him the whole time. It was pretty bad.

    (Tanisha begins to wince as she touches her own arm. She had a tourniquet wrapped around it. Her injury was nothing compared to Owen's.)

    Tanisha:
    We were admiring the fireworks at least trying to. We sort of got into an argument but I'm not going to talk about that. Then all of a sudden I turn around and see this huge flame of fire coming at us. The boom was so loud. It was deafening. Owen saw it too. He pushed me out of the way. My arm hit the ground hard, but then the explosion threw him back. He was thrown through a glass window.

    Alexia:
    He's been through so much worse. I don't know if he would want me to tell you this, but one time, he tried committing suicide over Nan when she brainwashed him into thinking that she was her twin sister. I don't know all of the details. He almost died when he jumped off the dorm room roof. He's going to be okay. He'll get through this.

    (Alexia tugs on Owen's hand.)

    Alexia:
    He's a Newlan.

    (Alexia begins to think of what her mom told her about her having breast cancer.)

    Alexia:
    We're the strongest people ever.

    - - -
    (Back at the gala sight, it's pretty much empty. Except for a few police officers who are looking over a few things and investigating.)

    (At the hospital, the tension begins to mount. Blake and London sit in the waiting room for any news to happen. Bryan continues his search for Nan with no luck. Carlos waits as Jenny is operated on. Dylan begins to rest on Carrie's shoulder as he hopes that she wakes up soon. Alexia begins to cry without Tanisha watching so that she could be strong. Even Ava who was in her dorm room, felt lonely and hurt because of the loss that she occurred. Dr. Quarr walks out of the operating room with a disappointed look on his face. No matter what the outcome was for anyone...pain was eluding them all.)

    (The hospital doors open and Blake and London are shocked to see who has returned to Point Palace.)
  6. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Though some cast members may be departing from the series, three are getting contract roles. Andrew Levitas plays Blake's past friend Nate Mavick who seems to have one thing on his mind. Heather Papinchak last seen playing Carrie in the Pilot of Point Palace, has rejoined as lesbian Sky Safford. Sky will be hooking up with another cast member. Days of Our Lives star Joy Bisco joins the cast as the mysterious but sexy Mika Tomukuzai.

    Other cast members who might be taking a leave of absence include Sarah Lancaster (Carrie & Lenvy), Lacey Chabert (London), Ryan Gaus (John Snaldry), Dani Rowley (Alley), Matt Di Angelo (Owen), and Lorena Chacon (Nan Sheridan). All are having their contracts reviewed.

    Check out these new cast members when Point Palace returns September 4th with all new cliffhangers that will leave you wanting more!
  7. Matt P.

    Episode 111: Poor No!

    By Matt P.,

    - - -
    Carlos rushes over to the broken window and sees Jenny lying on top of the cold, white snow. He kept breathing heavier.

    Carlos:
    Oh my god. Agatha I need to call you back. Jenny just got into an accident.

    While running down the stairs, Carlos frantically dials 911. A female operator answers on the first ring.

    Operator:
    911 what’s your emergency?

    Carlos:
    My girlfriend just fell out of a two story window.

    Operator:
    Where are you located caller?

    Carlos:
    I’m at 43 Palace Lane. Please hurry.

    Operator:
    A dispatcher is already on their way. Please stay on the line with us so that I can some more information.

    Carlos gets outside and leans down to pick up Jenny out of the snow. There were shards of broken glass around her and Jenny was unconscious.

    Carlos:
    Yeah…I’m outside with her now. She fell on her back in the snow.

    Operator:
    Can you tell me more about you’re girlfriend’s state?

    Carlos:
    She’s unconscious. She seems to be bleeding.

    Operator:
    I need you to do me a big favor. Move her out of the way of the glass.

    Carlos:
    That’s already been done.

    Operator:
    Good. Now don’t move her anymore. Are the dispatchers there yet?

    Carlos hears the sirens and sees the lights. He breathes easier.

    Carlos:
    Yes they are. Thank you so much.

    Two male paramedics check Jenny’s pulse until putting her on a stretcher and wheeling her into the ambulance. One paramedic wraps Jenny in a blanket.

    EMT #1:
    She’s breathing. We need to get her to the ER immediately.

    Carlos gets into the back of the warm ambulance and looks over Jenny.

    Carlos:
    I know you’re going to be okay Chica.
    (to the EMT)
    When we get to the hospital, I need to see Doctor Vexen. Immediately!

    - - -

    Episode 111:
    Poor NO!

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Nate stands in front of Ava’s apartment door. He looks at a note that he received earlier that evening. It read ‘Walk into my room, Ava.’ Nate crumples up the note but decided to go and see what was up.

    When he opens the door, the room is dimly lit. Nate looks around for Ava but instead finds candles lit through out her living room. Ava stands seductively in the kitchen door frame dressed in sexy black lingerie.

    Ava:
    Thank you for coming.

    Nate:
    That’s what the note said to do but I’d suggest locking the door next time, you don’t know who would be crazy enough to break in here.

    Ava:
    I want no one to say I’m sorry. I want you to just experience something with me.

    Nate:
    Oh yeah? Judging by this romantic get up you have here, I would have thought you were trying to seduce me but that would mean you would have to be straight and I’m fallen one too many times.

    Ava:
    Just shut up and listen to me because I’m only going to say this once. The reason why I wasn’t at the café was because a certain someone was in accident caused by me.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Ava:
    Yeah but had the situation been different, I would’ve been there.

    Nate:
    Then what are you waiting for? I already stripped naked for you. Let’s see what you have.

    Ava takes a rose from out of a vase and begins to rub it near her lower abdomen.

    Ava:
    I’m not giving this up so easy to you. Tonight is all about being together in a sensual way.

    Nate:
    Like tantric sex?

    Ava:
    Well it’s not raunchy hardcore get off sex! Just close your eyes.

    Nate:
    I’ve been tricked before by girls wanting me to kinky stuff so I don’t think so.

    Ava:
    You’re ruining the mood. Just trust me.

    Nate sighs hesitantly but does it. Ava walks up to him and slowly begins to blow on his lips. He uses his sense of smell to get a whiff of the minty flavor in her mouth. She then kisses him soft yet sensually. She lifts up his shirt and rubs the rose all around his stomach. His abs quivered as she kissed his stomach.

    Ava:
    Now open your eyes.

    Nate opens his eyes and swallows a lump in his throat.

    Ava:
    See we can have so much fun when it’s not about sex.

    Nate pulls Ava close to him and begins to kiss her passionately. He rips off his shirt and picks her up in his arms. He leads her to her bed where he lays her down gently. Taking a cue from her, Nate runs the upper part of his lip all the way down from her neck to the center of her chest. He then continues to kiss her.

    All of a sudden Ava’s cell phone rang.

    Nate:
    Don’t pick that up! I don’t want to ruin this moment.

    Nate throws the phone across the room. It slides on the phone. The I.D. says ‘Sky Calling.’ In Sky’s room, she sits in her bed, and waits to leave Ava a message.

    Sky:
    Hey it’s me. I’m kind of lonely at the moment and I really want to see you. So when you get this just hurry on over to my place. It’s good to know that your brakes were fixed and you’re free to drive over here. I’ll leave my door open for you. It doesn’t matter how late it is. I just really want to see you. Bye.

    Sky smiles as she hangs up the phone.

    Sky:
    Looks like my plan for vulnerability is working. I finally got my girl back and no one will take her away from me!


    - - -
    The next day, Anna Lee makes herself some breakfast. Her toast pops up and with a quick swift of a butter knife, she jabs it onto her plate. All of a sudden, there’s a knock at the door.

    Anna Lee:
    (calling out)
    Nan? Are you going to get that? NAN?! Okay then you can’t blame me for being polite.

    Anna Lee opens it to find Bryan standing before her with a smile on his face.

    Bryan:
    Can I come in?

    Anna Lee:
    What’s wrong with your face?

    Bryan:
    I got into a public scuffle with Hammerhead. It was great. Lanoi and Benjamin are truly reconsidering who they have in office.

    Anna Lee:
    Um…okay.

    Bryan:
    What’s with you today? You seem so flighty.

    Anna Lee:
    Nothing. So is that why you came by? To show off your bruises?

    Bryan:
    That and because I was thinking about you and it made me horny.

    Anna Lee practically chokes on her food.

    Anna Lee:
    Excuse me?

    Bryan:
    Come on. Why don’t you give me what we both want.

    Bryan forcefully grabs Anna Lee and begins to kiss her. Anna Lee pulls away and runs to the kitchen cabinet where Nan kept her gun. She grabs it and points it at Bryan. Bryan puts his hands up in the air.

    Bryan:
    What the hell is wrong with you?

    Nan comes storming in with the latest issue of the Point Palace Inquiry.

    Nan:
    What the hell were you thinking? I thought I told-

    Nan notices that Anna Lee has Bryan held at gun point. She rushes over to her and grabs the gun out of her hand.

    Nan:
    This is not a toy!

    Bryan:
    (confused)
    There’s two of you?

    Nan:
    Bryan let me introduce to you my sister Anna Lee. This is Bryan Daniels.

    Bryan:
    (embarrassed)
    I’m so sorry I thought you were Nan!

    Anna Lee:
    It’s okay pervert.

    Bryan:
    (to Nan)
    Why didn’t you tell me your sister was in town?

    Nan:
    Because she doesn’t exist. I need you keep her a secret.

    Anna Lee:
    Wait a minute, I have a message for you.

    Bryan:
    Yeah?

    Anna Lee:
    Some photographer freak told me to tell you that you owe him money or he’ll expose you.

    Nan throws the paper onto the table with the picture of Anna Lee slapping Mark front and center.

    Nan:
    Does that explain why you’re slapping the crap out of him?

    Anna Lee:
    Hey he insulted me. I mean you. I wasn’t going to allow him to sully our family name. You’re a great person Nan. I mean you do have your little tiffs but deep down inside, I truly love you. He was saying some pretty awful stuff. I think he compared you to Hitler.

    Nan:
    That’s very sweet and very untrue.
    (to Bryan)
    We need to talk.

    Bryan:
    Your sister obviously doesn’t know the real you.

    Nan:
    And that’s why I don’t want anyone know that she’s related to me. Can you imagine what would happen if Blake got wind of this? He would torture the poor girl. Anna Lee is fragile. I won’t let anyone break her so that’s why I don’t want you or anyone else knowing that she’s here! I can’t imagine what would happen if she found out who I really am.

    Bryan:
    What the hell do you want me to do about it?

    Nan:
    I want you to pay off your little reporter friend and leave me be. This relationship can only go so far!

    - - -
    Carrie helps Dylan back into his room after spending a few days from the hospital. Dylan is in excellent shape and when he looks around, all he can do is smile.

    Carrie:
    You sure seem happy.

    Dylan:
    That’s because I am.

    Carrie:
    It was a miracle that the surgery was such a success. I’ll admit that I had my doubts.

    Dylan:
    Me too but the good news is that my cancer is like the chicken pox and only the unfortunate ones get it once. At least that’s what Rebecca told me.

    Carrie:
    She would know. She is the medical expert after all. Listen why don’t you just sit back and relax. I’ll go and order us something from Azario’s.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to relax!

    Carrie:
    (confused)
    What? You just went through surgery. You need to recover.

    Dylan:
    Carrie I just beat cancer! Do you know how good that feels? I…I want to shout it on top of the world!

    Dylan runs to his window to open it.

    Dylan:
    (hollering)
    YOU HEAR THAT? I BEAT CANCER! AND I’M GOING TO DO MY GIRLFRIEND TO CELEBRATE!

    Carrie rushes to the window to shut it and sees people who were walking to class actually heart him.

    Dylan:
    Seriously Carrie. I have a new outlook on life. I’m cured!

    - - -
    Alley walks up to John’s door and knocks on it, hoping that she would find John. Instead she finds Marissa holding baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    Can I help you?

    Alley:
    I’m here to see John.

    Marissa:
    So sorry that’s not happening.

    Alley:
    Excuse me?

    Marissa:
    Yeah John’s in class and then he’s busy filming all evening. I don’t think he’ll have time to see you. Buh bye!

    Marissa tries shutting the door in Alley’s face but Alley stops her and walks in anyway.

    Marissa:
    Last time I checked John kicked you out.

    Alley:
    Don’t be ridiculous. I just need to grab a few things out of John’s bedroom.

    Marissa:
    Fine. Make it quick and when I get back I’ll be happy to find you gone. Forever would be great for me.

    Alley smirks at Marissa who gets a phone call on her cell.

    Marissa:
    Yes. He has a really big photo shoot at eight o’clock. It’s at The Palace Hotel, room 445 I believe. Sounds good.

    Alley grabs a few books out of John’s room and quickly runs out knowing full well she was going to see John later tonight. Marissa gets off the phone and looks at her baby niece.

    Marissa:
    See what we just did baby doll? We just set up Alley because she’s a dumb dumb.

    - - -
    Blake walks over to Marli’s room to invite her for a lunch date. He gets a call from Dylan.

    Blake:
    Tomorrow? Yeah that sounds good, we’ll get together then. Bye Dylan.

    Blake hangs up but before he knocks on her door he can hear her talking on the phone.

    Marli:
    You can hardly see me. I tried shielding my hands up from that jerk off. It’s not my fault that he’s a big wig here. You can’t always tell me what to do. What happened was out of control. In speaking of control, I don’t care how powerful you are, you can’t always control me. Bye!

    Marli hangs up and opens the door. She is startled when she sees Blake.

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Marli:
    You scared me.

    Blake:
    Sorry. I was wondering if you wanted to go to an impromptu lunch. I can’t guarantee if some sort of brawl will break out.

    Marli:
    Yeah that would be great.

    Blake:
    Who were you talking to on the phone?

    Marli:
    I’m sorry?

    Blake:
    It seems like you were screaming at someone on the phone. I wasn’t eavesdropping-

    Marli:
    It was no one.

    Blake:
    Sure didn’t seem like no one.

    Marli:
    Just some stuff is going on back home. That’s all.

    Blake:
    You know that I’m here for you. Don’t be afraid to talk to me.

    Marli:
    Thank you but honestly it’s nothing you have to worry about. I just have to grab my jacket and we can go.

    Marli goes into her bedroom to retrieve her jacket.

    Blake;
    How can I not worry when it involves me?

    - - -
    During the early evening, Will sits alone at the bar of The Cue Ball. He notices Alicia by herself playing a game of pool. He waves to her and she walks over to him.

    Will:
    Can I buy you a drink?

    Alicia:
    (to the bartender)
    Fosters please.

    Will:
    I never understood why the can was so big.

    Alicia:
    Because we’re Aussies and we know how to drink. That drink definitely reminds me of home and all of my neighbours.

    The bartender hands her a can of Fosters. She begins to down it.

    Will:
    Slow down. Are you trying to match your boyfriend?

    Alicia:
    There’s no way that I could. He’d have two kegs to my five drinks.

    Will:
    Fun.

    Alicia:
    Look I want to let you know that I feel really bad about the way he reacted the other night. Rena really does like you and it wasn’t Jace’s place to accuse you like that.

    Will:
    She’s a sweet girl.

    Alicia:
    Sweetness. That’s honestly what I’m longing for.

    Alicia takes another swig and finishes her drink. She lets out a small belch which Will thought was cute.

    Alicia:
    Sorry.

    Will:
    Quite alright. Maybe I’m sticking my nose where it shouldn’t be but…if things are so bad with Jace, why don’t you just move on?

    Alicia:
    Because. I feel as if I have no choice when it comes to him. I just- I feel like I need to save him before he self destructs. Honestly though, you and Rena are going to be a cute couple. You’re a great guy for listening.

    Will begins to blush. They look at each other and for a moment feel the attraction. Will begins to lean in for a kiss until Jace puts his hand on Will’s shoulder. Will turns around to find Jace with a beer in his hand.

    Jace:
    Thanks for saving my seat pal.

    Will:
    Actually I was here first.

    Alicia:
    Settle down boys.

    Jace:
    You can leave me and my girlfriend be. Where’s your girl at?

    Will:
    I don’t know.

    Jace:
    Go find her then.

    Alicia:
    Jace stop being a prick. Are you drunk again?

    Jace:
    Maybe.

    Will accidentally on purpose spills his drink on Jace.

    Will:
    Look at that. You truly are a sloppy drunk.

    Jace tries to go after Will but is stopped by Alicia. Will just walks away with a smile on his face.

    - - -
    In Jenny’s room, she is resting, as is Carlos. Dr. Vexen taps Carlos on the shoulder to wake him up.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I need to speak with you outside.

    Carlos and Dr. Vexen walk out of the room.

    Carlos:
    What’s going on with Jenny?

    Dr. Vexen:
    She’s going to be fine. She just suffered a few back pains but thankfully the snow really helped the fall.

    Carlos:
    Akim that’s not why I called you down here.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I got that report from her MRI doctor. They told me that she should be released very soon.

    Carlos:
    I know that Jenny’s health is fine but if I wanted to find out more information I would have gone to the nurse’s station or made my own assessment. I used to work here and study in a medical field.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Are you done venting?

    Carlos lets out a deep breath.

    Carlos:
    Sorry for snapping.

    Dr. Vexen:
    It’s okay but yes I ran a few tests to see if she’s still pregnant.

    Carlos:
    Well does Jenny still have the baby?

    - - -
    In Room 445 of The Palace Hotel, lights were being set up for the photo shoot. John loads film for his camera. Antonio walks in with two muscular male models and one fake breasted trim blond who were wearing white robes.

    John:
    Are these my subjects?

    Antonio:
    Yes they are. You’re going to have a ball.

    John:
    You never really told me what you're selling. What kind of look do you want?

    Antonio:
    We're selling sex. I’m venturing in a new line of DVD’s.

    John:
    Really? That’s so cool.

    Antonio:
    Yeah and we’re just going to film some action shots.

    John:
    Great. Are we doing this one model at a time?

    Antonio notions for the models to get on the bed. They all disrobe and are wearing nothing but their birthday suits. John’s mouth drops. The female model begins to kiss one of the male models as the other caresses her thigh.

    Antonio:
    Go on. Start snapping away. Time is money!

    Outside of the room Alley contemplates opening the door.

    Alley:
    I need to see you John. You have to know my side of the story!

  8. Matt P.
    - - -
    Tanisha’s finger gripped closer to the trigger. Until she hears someone coming towards her.

    Bernard:
    Put the gun down T.

    Tanisha:
    You actually showed? Nice tux.

    Bernard:
    Could we have a gunless conversation?

    Tanisha:
    I need to do this.

    Bernard:
    Then what? You get caught? You go to jail? That’s not a life I want to see you lead.

    Tanisha:
    What the hell do you care about me Bernard?

    Bernard:
    I’ve always cared about you T. Just lower your riffle. We’ll walk away and you and I will be together. How does that sound?

    Tanisha lowers her riffle. He puts out his hand for her to take.

    Bernard:
    You can trust me T.

    Tanisha:
    I just want you to take care of me Bernard.

    Tanisha decides to give into him. She places her riffle over her shoulder and they walk off. Not seen by anyone.

    - - -
    Another couple sat at a table that was covered in white. Ava drank water as did Nate.

    Ava:
    You stormed out the other day I didn’t get to hear what you thought of my speech.

    Nate:
    I thought your speech was beautiful. You almost had me in tears.

    Ava:
    You couldn’t have told me that afterwards?

    Nate:
    Ava you already had a support group. One in particular.

    Ava:
    Referring to James?

    Nate:
    One and only.

    Ava gets a call on her cell phone. She looks at the caller ID.

    Nate:
    I bet that’s him right now. Go ahead. Take the call.

    Ava stands up to take his call. She shields the receiver to tell Nate how she feels about him.

    Ava:
    You’re acting ridiculous!
    (to James)
    Hey what’s up?

    James:
    Hey I know this sounds weird but I’m in the area. You’re at this big wedding that’s going on right?

    Ava:
    Yeah I am.

    Ava begins walking.

    Ava:
    Where exactly are you?

    James:
    Do you know the boat house? I’m parked near there.

    Ava:
    Oh I see you.

    Ava waves to James. He sits on the hood of his car.

    Ava:
    What are you doing here?

    James:
    I came to say good bye.

    Ava:
    What? Why are you leaving? I thought everything was going good here.

    James:
    It really was. I reconnected with you and I found Bobbie. But I just think that it’s time to move on.

    Ava:
    This seems like déjà vu.

    Nate overhears the two talking and decides to interrupt them.

    Nate:
    That sounds like a great idea James. Pack your things and leave.

    Ava:
    (to Nate)
    Don’t do this.

    James:
    I also wanted to tell you that I think you two make an amazing couple. You both have become two good friends of mine.

    Nate:
    So you’re not trying to steal Ava away from me?

    James:
    Of course not. I’d be lying if I said that there weren’t reacquainted feelings towards her when I came back but seeing you two together just made me realize that I’d only be a burden if I stayed.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry for acting like a jerk.

    James:
    You were being chivalrous. That’s a good trait to have.

    Ava:
    I’ll miss the psycho babble.

    James:
    At least this time we’re saying bye on good terms. If you two ever want to hang or if you want to talk about Bobbie or visit her grave together. You have my number.

    Ava:
    Definitely. Bye.

    Ava hugs James good bye. Nate shakes his hand. James gets into his car and drives off. Ava looks at Nate.

    Ava:
    So are you done being jealous?

    Nate:
    Yep. I’m actually quite secure with myself. I got my job back with the school board and I have probably the prettiest girl in this whole entire town standing right in front of me.

    Ava:
    Why don’t you move in with me?

    Nate:
    (taken off guard)
    Huh?

    Ava:
    You’ve lived in that damn hotel for so long now. It’s about time you feel right at home!

    Ava places her arms around his neck and kisses him.

    - - -
    Blake’s parents Edmund and Katrina Hammerton find Lana sitting alone by herself.

    Katrina:
    Lana you look darling.

    Lana:
    Katrina. Edmund. Great to see you.

    Edmund:
    Can’t believe our boys had a double wedding.

    Katrina:
    They grew up so fast. I can only remember when they were playing in our backyards.

    Lana:
    I know. Time is definitely slipping.

    Edmund:
    Are you here with anyone?

    Lana:
    Unfortunately no.

    Lana spots Dylan, Vi, Ryley and Jason talking with Sean.

    Lana:
    Definitely not.

    - - -
    London spends time with her family at their table. She sits down exhausted.

    Bradley:
    Looking good sis.

    London:
    Better then the first time?

    Joanie:
    Much better. You have such a glow to you. Divorce doesn’t do that. I should know.

    Bradley:
    Yeah because you pay your divorce lawyer a crap load of money that you can’t afford botox.

    Patricia:
    Real funny Brad. And where’s L.J.?

    Gavin:
    She’s with her pap pap.

    Gavin holds baby L.J. and coos at the two-year-old in her party dress.

    London:
    My baby girl’s been passed along so much tonight.

    Patricia:
    That’s because she’s such a beauty. Ever thought of having another one?

    London looks over at John and Alley.

    London:
    I feel like I already have. Excuse me.

    London walks over to speak with the both of them but is pulled away by Blake.

    - - -
    Sean enjoys the moment he’s sharing with his children and his family.

    Jason:
    Tell us more about Cancun Uncle Sean.

    Sean:
    It’s a very beautiful and exotic location. I lived there for three years.

    Vi:
    Maybe we could take a family trip there.

    Ryley:
    Yeah I’m sure that wouldn’t have disaster written all over it.
    (to Dylan)
    Dylan you’re such a lucky guy. You have us all here in the same place and nothing’s gone wrong.

    Jason:
    Yet.

    Vi:
    Don’t jinx it you guys. Mom’s still here…alone.

    Dylan:
    Hey could I have a minute with our father?

    Jason, Vi, and Ryley leave the father and son alone.

    Dylan:
    Ryley’s right. This is a nice family moment.

    Sean:
    Thank you for inviting me. I didn’t know where we stood.

    Dylan:
    You’re my dad and I want to make the effort to get to know you. Carrie convinced me.

    Sean:
    She is a fantastic girl.

    Dylan:
    Where’s you date? I thought for sure you’d be bringing Kellan.

    Sean:
    Kellan and I are no more.

    Dylan:
    Oh?

    Sean:
    Yeah. He turned out to be a different person from who I met. It just didn’t work out and I’m fine with that.

    Carrie finds Dylan talking to Sean.

    Carrie:
    There you are. There are so many guests here I can’t keep count. Sean you look handsome.

    Sean:
    And you look heavenly. Like a picture out of a magazine. Why don’t you two have fun. Enjoy this special night.

    Sean walks over to Lana.

    Lana:
    What do you want?

    Sean:
    I’m single.

    Lana:
    Great. I’d propose we get drunk and hook up but I have a feeling you would disappoint me in the sack like you did in life.

    Sean:
    Lana being bitter gives you wrinkles.

    Sean extends out his hand. Carrie and Dylan watch from a distance.

    Carrie:
    Look at that.

    Dylan:
    Too funny.

    Lana looks at him and laughs.

    Lana:
    Let’s dance you old queen!

    - - -
    Back at Rena’s dorm, she steps outside to talk with Lenvy and Will.

    Will:
    We saw Yvonne leave in a huff.

    Lenvy:
    Is everything okay?

    Rena:
    Yeah. Better then ever. The good news is that Alicia forgave me. Will you did it. You brought us together. If I could hug you I would.

    Lenvy:
    I actually know that the heavens await for him. His good deed has earned him a passage way to the pearly gates.

    Will:
    That’s awesome! Thank god.

    Rena:
    So I guess this is it? You two can go off into the light together.

    Lenvy:
    Unless Will decides that he wants to stay here as a spirit. That was also a possibility. We could float on over to my sister’s wedding.

    Will:
    It’s my time to go. Rena I should be thanking you for everything.

    Lenvy:
    Me too. You guided Will to be a better ghost.

    Rena:
    If he was a better spirit it’s because of you. You really are an angel Lenvy. Go on. Heaven’s waiting.

    A bright white light begins to shine in the night sky. Will and Lenvy smile at Rena. Rena blows them a kiss and waves good bye.

    Will:
    You ready my angel?

    Lenvy:
    After you.

    Will:
    Yee haw!

    Will takes Lenvy’s hand and they both vanish into the light. Rena felt relieved. She goes back into her dorm to watch a movie with Alicia.

    - - -
    Carlos and Jenny make their way up to the brides' and grooms' dinner table. Carlos shakes Blake’s hand as Jenny kisses London’s cheek.

    Blake:
    Where are you two off to?

    Carlos:
    I have a surprise for Jenny. Sorry but we have to jet.

    London:
    Thank you so much for coming.

    Jenny:
    You’re welcome. What an exciting day we had. A victorious one if you ask me. Bye guys.

    Carlos takes Jenny away. Blake looks at London.

    Blake:
    May I have this dance Misses Hammerton?

    London:
    Certainly. I was kind of hoping we’d be able to talk with our ex’s.

    Blake:
    Now seems like a good time.

    Blake leads London to the dance floor. They dance close to John and Alley.

    Alley:
    So this is going well.

    John:
    For sure. The only disaster was hurricane Nan but that just blew away.

    Blake:
    John?

    John:
    Yeah Blake?

    Blake:
    Would you like to dance with the bride?

    John:
    Sure Blake. Just as long as I’m not dancing with you.

    Blake fakes like he’s going to punch him. Blake dances with Alley.

    Alley:
    We’re having a kid together.

    Blake:
    I know. What happened to the times when we were fighting about petty stuff? Now we’ll have something bigger to argue about.
    (beat)
    Four parents to raise L.J. and baby…?

    Alley:
    I know the sex of our child.

    London and John overhear them.

    London:
    She does? I mean you do?

    John:
    I know too.

    Alley:
    I take it you’d all like to know what I’ll be having? You don’t want to be surprised?

    Blake and London shake their heads.

    John:
    Let’s throw out some baby names.

    Blake:
    Presley if it’s a boy. Vivi if it’s a girl.

    John:
    Those names suck!

    London:
    What about Matthew if it’s a boy? And Jessie if it’s a girl?

    Alley:
    I like London’s idea. Baby Matthew will be proud to be a gift from god.

    Blake:
    A baby boy?

    Blake hugs Alley and John.

    John:
    (sarcastic)
    Dude don’t make me slap you. I need to dance with my woman.

    John bows to London and goes back to dancing with Alley.

    John:
    Are you happy with the way things turned out?

    Alley:
    I am. I’m even happy for Dylan and Carrie. It seems everyone who deserves to be together, is together.

    John:
    What do you think of all this wedding stuff?

    Alley:
    Not really my thing. You know me John. I’m a simple girl. For me, getting hitched in Vegas would be fun. Because it would be unexpected.

    John:
    So if I were to maybe slip a ring on your finger. You’d say yes to eloping?

    Alley:
    Always and forever Mister Snaldry.

    John takes out a wedding ring from his jacket and slips it on her finger.

    John:
    (joking)
    Eloping will save us so much money Misses Snaldry!

    Alley laughs at his joke. The two gaze deep into each other’s eyes and share a kiss as a secretive married couple.

    - - -
    Carrie was being doated on by Michael and Mary Ann. Mary Ann had tears of joy in her eyes.

    Mary Ann:
    Oh you look so pretty.

    Michael:
    The decorators really knew what they were doing.

    Carrie:
    Thanks you guys. I feel like the second time around, I was supposed to have my dream wedding go this way. I sort of wish that Lenvy was here to enjoy it.

    Mary Ann:
    We didn’t really know her but I’m sure she’s looking over you right now.

    Carrie:
    You’re right. I bet she is.

    A woman and a male’s voice are heard arguing.

    Carrie:
    What’s going on?

    Carrie goes to investigate. She steps off of the dance floor to find Juliana and Victor.

    Carrie:
    Victor you’re here?

    Juliana:
    He was just leaving.

    Victor:
    Juliana it’s not what you think. I came to congratulate you. I want to be sincere. I promise.

    Juliana:
    Carrie if you don’t want him here, say the word. I’ll have one of my men escort him out.

    Victor:
    I’m family Juliana! I know how important that is to you.

    Carrie:
    It’s okay mom. We can talk.

    Juliana:
    I’ll be watching.

    Juliana leaves them alone. She hopes it wasn’t a mistake.

    Victor:
    Always the protector.

    Carrie:
    Thanks for coming?

    Victor:
    You look pretty. And alive. That's always a good combination.

    Carrie:
    Look we both know our situation is tainted. So…I don’t know what else to say...let’s maybe try to move on from what happened.

    Victor:
    Yeah I agree. Which is why I wanted to get out of here quickly. I just wanted to say. I’m sorry. I should’ve acted differently whenever I found out the truth about us. Instead I went into a downward spiral. I’m a different person. I’ve changed Carrie.

    Carrie:
    I believe you. I kind of hope that you do stay. Don’t worry about Dylan. If he sees you, I’ll handle him.

    Victor:
    Yeah…no…maybe it’s best if I go.

    Carrie hugs Victor and smiles. Victor turns to leave but accidentally bumps into Alexia.

    Victor:
    So sorry.

    Alexia:
    Hey no problem.

    Victor:
    (nervous)
    Are you free to dance?

    Alexia:
    I planned this whole wedding. But yeah. I’m free to take a break. I sure as hell need one.

    Victor and Alexia dance together.

    - - -
    Carlos leads Jenny to the chapel set on "Blue Crystal." Her eyes were closed and her hands were trying to feel anything or get a clue of what was going on.

    Carlos:
    Keep your eyes closed. We’re almost there.

    Jenny:
    What are you doing?

    Carlos:
    Okay. Open them.

    She opens her eyes and sees a chapel. Sitting in the alter is Agatha and Ian Hadley. A minister stands in the middle. Henry and Carinia stand to the side ready to film.

    Jenny:
    What is all of this?

    Carlos:
    Jenny Fremann. Will you marry me? Here today?

    Carlos gets down on one knee to propose with a diamond ring.

    Jenny:
    Of course I will. But…why are we filming it?

    Cairinia:
    We’re writing your character back into the show.

    Henry:
    Your first scene is your marriage to Miguel. We’ll edit the dialogue when the time comes.

    Minister:
    And I’m a real minister. But I’m also an actor. This marriage will be binding.

    Ian:
    I'm just happy to be here and begged Cairinia to put me in the scene.

    Agatha:
    I get to play your mother. Eek. I’m super excited. My grand kids are going to be so happy to see me on TV! And no one knows it better then me how much you two have gone through to get to this day. You two deserve this.

    Carlos:
    Jenny I love you so much and I don’t know I just thought spur of the moment we could do it here. The fans will love it but we’ll have this memory for life.

    Jenny is silent. She walks away from him.

    Carlos:
    What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    It’s a little overwhelming. And maybe a little sudden?

    Carlos:
    We could just film the scene and get married another time if you want?

    Jenny:
    No. I’m just worried about something. I’m worried about Nan.

    Carlos:
    You need to forget about her.

    Jenny:
    She keeps warning that she’s going to do something. And I need to know what that something is!

    Carlos:
    So what if she does? She’s out of everyone’s lives, especially ours.

    Henry hands Carlos and Jenny a script to look over.

    Carlos:
    I wrote the script myself. Feel free to add anything. Some of it is in Spanish. Hopefully you’re okay with that.
    (reading)
    I couldn’t think of anyone else who better suits me then you.
    (in Spanish)
    Usted es mi vida.

    Jenny:
    There is something that I would love to add.

    Carlos:
    What’s that?

    Jenny:
    (in Spanish)
    Te amo chico! Tú eres mi perfección.

    Carlos smiled at how good her Spanish was. The two hugged and kissed before walking on the set of their soon to be wedding.

    - - -
    At the bride and groom’s wedding table, Blake and Dylan stand with champagne flutes in their hand. They clink the glasses at the same time with a silver fork. Leon comes around to snap a photo of the couples.

    Leon:
    Picture perfect!

    Dylan:
    We would like to make a toast. All four of us.

    Carrie:
    The reason we made the wedding ceremony so short was so that we could say our vows to each other now.

    London:
    (joking)
    And also because Blake was hungry.

    The band drums the joke.

    Blake:
    John wrote that. Good one.

    Carrie:
    I didn’t get to do this at my first wedding and I’m glad I get to do it now. I get to tell you Dylan how much I truly love you. You stood by my side in my most darkest times. Now I get to spend my most happiest times with you. My knight. My hero. My love.

    Dylan takes Carrie’s hand into his.

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I met on this campus. She was troubled and I was lonely. I remember when I first looked at her and thought. Dang. That girl is beautiful. I was really nervous to ask her out. It took me about three tries to do it. The way she answered me was pinning me down to the ground with a kiss. That kiss was one of many.

    London turns to Blake and smiles.

    London:
    For me I came back to life. Literally. When I did there were pieces in my life that were missing. Things changed. The one thing that didn’t change was the love that I have for you Blake. Which is why I get to share my love with eve
  9. Matt P.

    Episode 82: Tempting Habits

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alley knew that she was caught at the wrong place at the wrong time. Dylan was angry to find that he thought she tried to pull Carrie's life support. The doctors and nurses saved her, yet again, only to have her fall back further in her coma. John tried to stop Dylan from getting Officer Wendell but he couldn't and Alley was taken in for questioning.

    - Owen got news from Dr. Quarr that he's going to have to stay longer in the hospital to try and fix his deafening ear problem. He complains to Alexia and Tanisha on how he wants to leave immediately.

    - Carlos is depressed in LA when he can't stop thinking of Jenny. C.C. tries to cheer him up by making a very suggestive pass at him, but he turns her down.

    - Bryan reads The Point Palace Inquiry with happiness because the lead story talks about the accusations that he caused Blake to have. London pays him a visit to display her disgust for him and shows him by slapping across the face. She warns him to leave Blake alone.

    - Jenny wakes up to see Dr. Quarr taking care of her. It seems that she has amnesia and can't remember anything. Nick explains what happened to her. She asks who he is to her. He responds by saying that they are lovers.

    - Nate sleeps with yet another girl named Claudia who he just uses for sex.

    - Sky visits Ava and the two learn a lot about each other. Sky learns that Ava is an ex-alcoholic and Ava learns that Sky is a lesbian.

    - Leon promises to print Blake's side of the story. When Leon leaves, Blake thinks that he is the only one in his office building and begins to leave. However he isn't alone. Will is angered by the story he read and wants to kill Blake for supposedly killing Lenvy. The two get into a fist fight and almost destroy the hallway foyer. They both begin rolling down the steps and through the banister railing, landing head first in the office fountain pool.

    Episode 83:
    Tempting Habits

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The fountain that Blake and Will fell from had broken both of their fall. Blake is the first one to get out of the pool. He looks at Will who has not come out of it yet. Blake pulls Will out. Will begins to gasp for air.)


    Blake:I think you've had enough. Are you okay?

    Will:
    No. I want to kill you. I wanted to throw you over that balcony and make sure that you cracked your skull open.

    Blake: (continuing to breathe heavy)
    Do you really hate me that much?

    Will:
    You took away the one thing that ever meant something in my life.

    Blake:
    I'm telling you that I didn't do it! Until you find out who that was or who was involved. Go and blame them.

    (Will lunges at Blake. He pushes him off of him.)


    Blake:You should leave. This night has gotten worse for the both of us!

    Will:
    Do you swear on your life that you had nothing to do with that explosion?

    Blake:
    I hate you for what you did to Zak, Alley, and Carrie. And even me! But I would never kill someone! We both know what happened in the past between us. Let’s just leave it at that but you’re going after the wrong person.

    Will:
    You’re talking about the time when I crashed your car into a tree when you were drunk and then ran over Nan. Who would've known that her kid would have been mine? That was years ago!

    Blake:
    If you only would have listened to me in the first place, none of this would have ever happened! Please just go.

    Will: (pointing)
    I'm going to find out who did this. And when I do, they're going to pay. You better hope you’re not lying to me!

    - - -
    (The next afternoon at Cody Memorial, Dylan looks over Carrie.)


    Dylan:I didn't think that Alley was going to do try and do what she did. She probably just ruined the chances of you coming to. I guess I'll go and get a doctor to see how you are. You're probably not going to make any progress.

    (Dylan looks away from Carrie. He goes to the door and turns around. He sees Carrie's eyes actually flutter open.)


    Dylan:Carrie?

    Carrie:
    Yes?

    Dylan:
    Oh my god. You're actually awake.

    (Dylan begins to hug and kiss Carrie's cheek as he is so happy to see her awake.)


    Carrie:Hi. Nice to see you too.

    Dylan:
    I seriously thought that you were never going to wake up. I was so worried about you.

    Carrie:
    Thanks. Where's mommy and daddy?

    Dylan:
    Your parents?

    Carrie:
    Yeah I want to see them. Where are they?

    Dylan:
    I didn't think to call them. I really don't know them that well.

    Carrie:
    That's okay. I'm sure they will be here soon. I must have had my tonsils taken out.

    Dylan:
    I think that they're still in Lexington. They probably would have been notified if you were actually seriously hurt, but now that's not happening. You had a more serious accident then tonsillitis. I don't even want to think about what happened. You look great. How do you feel?

    Carrie:
    Hungry. I want some ice cream and some candy!

    (Dylan gives her a weird look.)


    Dylan:We'll go down to the food court later.

    Carrie: (joyfully screaming)
    YEAH!!!

    Dylan:
    What's wrong with you?

    Carrie:
    Nothing. I'm just happy. You don't mind if I watch cartoons do you?

    Dylan: (confused)
    Go right ahead.

    (Carrie turns on the television set and begins to laugh.)


    Carrie:I love Nickelodeon!

    Dylan:
    I didn't think that college girls still watched silly cartoons. Except for Adult Swim or something more mature for our age.

    Carrie: (even more confused)
    College girl? I'm not even in junior high yet.

    Dylan:
    What?

    Carrie:
    I'm only ten years old buddy!

    - - -
    (In Los Angeles, C.C. sits on her couch in her hotel room and begins to think.)


    C.C.:Stupid Jenny. If she wasn't in the picture, I could have Carlos all to myself! It's almost as if he wouldn't touch any other girl, unless it was her.

    (C.C. stands up and goes over to her mini bar.)


    C.C.: (twirling the bottles)Look at all this alcohol. It could alter someone's mind and it would be such a shame if it went to waste.

    (C.C. begins to smile at herself.)


    C.C.:I am the best actress. That is why I will win my award. If the only girl that he will sleep with is Jenny...

    (C.C. begins to look at herself in the mirror. She starts playing with her hair.)


    C.C.:Then I'll play the part of red headed Jenny Fremann!

    - - -
    (Back at Cody Memorial Hospital, Ginny visits Owen yet again, only this time she is alone with him.)


    Ginny:I'm glad to see that you're awake. How are you feeling?

    (The only thing that Owen heard her say was 'awake' and 'feeling.')


    Owen:It's nice to see you. Out of all the stuff that I put you through. It's amazing that you will actually come and visit.

    Ginny:
    What are friends for? Besides the last time I saw you, you were in a deep sleep. I was worried sick about you.

    Owen:
    Yeah.

    Ginny:
    So how are you doing? Have the doctors told you anything?

    Owen:
    I really can't hear you.

    Ginny:
    Why?

    Owen:
    No. It's nothing against you at all, but the doctors told me that I'm going deaf.

    Ginny:
    Oh Owen...I'm so sorry to hear that.

    Owen:
    What?

    Ginny: (raises her voice)
    I'm sorry.

    Owen:
    It's okay. I'm just a little depressed about it. That's all.

    Ginny:
    You're going to be fine. I'm sure they'll find something to cure it.

    Owen:
    Now I know how old people must feel.

    (Ginny smiles at his comment.)


    Ginny:I should get going. I have to be at work in a few minutes.

    (Ginny begins to open the door.)


    Owen:Wait.

    Ginny:
    Yeah?

    Owen:
    It means a lot to me, to have you here. Thank you.

    Ginny:
    And that's why I have to go because of this.

    (Ginny exits. She looks back at his room.)


    Ginny:I can't tell you how I feel about you. Not yet at least.

    - - -
    (In the Cody Precinct, Alley is in questioning with John by her side. Officer Wendell sits down across from her.)


    Alley:Is this even necessary?

    Alan:
    Unfortunately.

    John:
    Is she getting arrested?

    Alan:
    That depends. Besides, I'm the one who is supposed to be asking the questions here. So, if you don't want to both be held in contempt, I would suggest that you shut up.

    (Both are quiet.)


    Alan:Now please explain to me what you were doing in Carrie's room in the first place.

    Alley:
    I found out from Dylan that she was hurt from the explosion. So I went in there and saw that she was unconscious.

    Alan:
    If she was unconscious, then how long were you in there for?

    Alley:
    Five minutes or so.

    Alan:
    What kind of things were you saying to her?

    Alley:
    I- I was telling her that I thought she deserved what had happened to her.

    John:
    Wendell, they both hate each other.

    Alan: (to John)
    And why is that?

    John:
    It's a very long story.

    Alan:
    That's why were here. To get her story straight.

    John:
    Do you want me to tell it or her?
    (joking)
    I’m no Stephen King but I’m sure my story will have its entertainment.

    Alan:
    I guess since she's the one in here for questioning, her story telling will do just fine. Please begin.

    Alley:
    John and I used to go out. You of course knew that. Carrie left town for her ex boyfriend and thus she left her boyfriend, our good friend, Dylan. Then London Tyler came to town. That's John's ex and she told him she was pregnant. John and I grew further from one another. I then cheated on him with Dylan. John and I broke up and then John grabbed Carrie back into Point Palace, just to break us up. Instead they start going out. It turns out that Dylan and Carrie cheated on us. We recently found out and decided to exit the school. Then we returned. Did I leave anything out?

    John:
    And Dylan thought that we were both dead because we told them that we were going on a bus to Philly. We didn't know that a bus going to Philly would actually have something happened to it. Instead we went to Florida but had to return once we heard about the explosion.

    Alan:
    Wow. I have to tell you that that story deserves to be on either a soap opera or a talk show. Alley, I know you. How did Carrie's condition go from bad to worse?

    Alley:
    I tripped over a wire that was connected to her air supply. The alarm went off and then everyone walked in on what looked to be a really bad situation.

    John:
    Alley would never do such a thing like that.

    Alley:
    Don't you think that if I were to kill her, I would have done something more planned out? Or maybe even spontaneous. Like...suffocating her with a pillow. Not that I have a criminal mind, I'm just trying to give you a-

    Alan:
    I understand. You must have been caught in the wrong situation at an even worse time. I'm going to let you two go. Please, for your sake Alley, try staying out of trouble.

    - - -
    (The next day, Blake and London sit in Blake's office as Myra pours them some hot tea. Blake doesn’t have some but London begins to eat numerous finger foods.)


    Myra:That is such a shame about what happened. To think that there were no securities cops here or anything.

    Blake:
    They don't come until every other hour.

    London:
    I'm just glad that you're okay.

    (There is a knock on Blake's door.)


    Myra:You don't have any appointments today. I wonder who that can be.

    (Myra opens the door. Nate walks in and begins to check Myra out.)


    Myra: (to Blake)Shall I escort him out?

    Blake:
    Nate Mavick! Come in.

    (Myra exits as Nate walks in and shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate:It seems as if you've been in the news lately.

    (Nate gives him the article of Blake's side of the story.)


    Blake:Like they say, no news like bad news. Nate, I would like you to meet my wife London.

    (London shakes Nate's hand.)


    London:It's nice to meet you. How do you two know each other?

    Nate:
    Blake and I were really good friends from back home.

    Blake:
    He actually dated Alley. That was such a long time ago.

    Nate:
    I see that you two must have a baby on the way as well. I remember when this kid was a virgin for the longest time.

    London:
    Actually this baby belongs to another- It’s a long and personal story.

    Nate:
    So you two haven't-

    Blake:
    I don't kiss and tell.

    Nate:
    Yes you do.

    (Blake laughs at the comment.)


    Blake:What brings you to Point Palace?

    Nate:
    Besides all of the hot girls that want me, I came to see you about a job.

    Blake:
    A job?

    Nate:
    At first I was going to just stay for a visit but then I found out all about how you're now the president of Point Palace.

    London:
    It's almost as if he owns the place.

    Blake:
    What exactly would you want to do?

    Nate:
    You know how skilled I'm at in the computer field. That would probably be my number one choice. Unless anything else is available.

    Blake:
    I'll have my secretary call as soon as possible.

    Nate:
    Thank you. You won't regret it.

    (Nate shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate: (to London)Too bad I didn't get an invite to the wedding. However, it was nice to meet you.

    London:
    Pleasure.

    (Nate exits.)


    London:He seems like a very nice and interesting character.

    Blake:
    Unless he's changed, which I doubt, then he's still a man whore with a hidden agenda!

    - - -
    (Before they go to the hospital, Tanisha waits for Alexia to get ready.)


    Tanisha:Hurry up.

    Alexia:
    I have to look really good.

    Tanisha:
    For your brother? You're not me.

    Alexia:
    No. For the cute, single doctors whose eye I might catch.

    Tanisha:
    Good luck with that sister.

    (Alexia goes into her bathroom to get ready. Her phone rings.)


    Tanisha:Are you going to get it?

    Alexia:
    Not at the moment but you can get it.

    (Tanisha answers Alexia's phone.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    Christina:
    Lexi?

    Alexia:
    No this is Tanisha. May I ask who's calling?

    Christina:
    This is Lexi's mother. You're not by chance the same Tanisha who is going out with my son are you?

    Tanisha:
    Yes I am.

    Christina:
    It's so nice to meet you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    Christina:
    You and Owen will have to come out to Raleigh some day to meet me in person.

    Tanisha:
    Will do. Do you want to talk to your daughter?

    Christina:
    Sure. It was nice meeting you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    (Tanisha hands the phone to Alexia.)


    Alexia:Who is it?

    Christina:
    It's your mom.

    (Alexia shoots Tanisha a worried look.)


    Tanisha:Just talk to her!

    Alexia:
    Hi mom.

    Christina:
    What took you so long to answer your phone?

    Alexia:
    I was getting ready for something.

    Christina:
    Oh. Like what?

    (Alexia begins to envision what the response to telling her the truth would be like.)

    Alexia:Well mom. Owen was in an explosion and he's in the hospital. Oh and he's practically going deaf as we speak.

    Christina:
    WHAT?! I'm having a heart attack! Call me an ambulance! Now!


    (The vision ends.)


    Christina:Lexi? Lexi are you there?

    Alexia:
    Yeah. Sorry.

    Christina:
    Well? What do you have planned for today?

    Alexia:
    I'm just going to go out with some friends.

    Christina:
    Have fun. I really don't mean to burden you but I care.

    Alexia:
    How are things going for you?

    Christina:
    Things are looking up. I have good days and bad days. I'm going to fight the cancer no matter what!

    Alexia:
    I'll pray for you. Well I'll talk to you-

    Christina:
    By the way. Where has Owen been lately? He hasn't answered his cell phone.

    - - -
    (In Cody Memorial, Agatha answers the phone.)


    Agatha:Cody Memorial, fourth floor. How may I help you?

    Carlos:
    Hey it's Carlos.

    Agatha:
    Carlos. What are you doing calling me? You're supposed to be on vacation.

    Carlos:
    Yeah kind of.

    Agatha:
    Have you gotten your award yet?

    Carlos:
    No. It's later tonight. I'm just really nervous.

    Agatha:
    Don't be. You're going to win. I can feel it.

    Carlos:
    Thanks. I just wanted to call and see how Jenny was doing.

    Agatha:
    I wasn't working yesterday but let me go and check.

    (Agatha finds Nick.)


    Agatha:Carlos is on the phone and he wants to know how Jenny is doing.)

    Nick:
    Sure. I'll take the call.

    (Nick picks up the phone and begins to talk.)


    Nick:Carlos how's Los Angeles?

    Carlos:
    How's Jenny?

    Nick:
    Unfortunately she hasn't made much of a recovery. She's still in a coma.

    Carlos:
    Oh. Thank you. Nick…please take good care of her for me.

    Nick:
    No problem. Will do.

    (Nick hangs up with Carlos and goes into Jenny's room. She's eating her dinner.)


    Jenny:This isn't the best food.

    Nick:
    It's hospital food. What do you expect?

    Jenny:
    It makes me miss wherever I'm from.

    Nick:
    You go to Point Palace University in Cody, Colorado.

    Jenny:
    Then how did you and I meet?

    Nick:
    At the Palace Cafe. I accidentally spilled your drink and then I bought you a new one. We've been talking ever since.

    Jenny:
    Love at first spill I guess.

    Nick:
    It was. You actually had someone call for you.

    Jenny:
    Who?

    Nick:
    Just one of your loser ex boyfriends. He's really nothing to worry about. You dumped him along time ago.

    - - -
    (In another part of the school, a black Eclipse drives up in front of the school. After finding a nice parking spot, a very attractive tall Asian female appears. She takes off her sunglasses and looks up at one of the dorm rooms. She pulls out her cell phone and begins to make a call.)


    Mika:Yes I’m here. It’s a very nice school and the plane ride was smooth. Can’t believe that it’s private. It seems too big. Send me all the information that you have. I’m all signed up? Good. Class schedules and such? Great. Hope that it wasn’t too expensive for you but then again, nothing ever is. It’s going to be fun to be a normal college student.

    (Mika hangs up with her caller and walks on.)


    Mika:If that were only the truth.

    - - -
    (Ava is walking along the streets of Point Palace and looks into the windows of stores. She then gets a call on her cell phone.)


    Sky:Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Look. I wanted to make sure that you weren't freaked out by what I told you the other day.

    Ava:
    I'm not but you are who you are.

    Sky:
    Thanks. We're still friends right?

    Ava:
    Nothing's going to change that. I have to go.

    Sky:
    Wait-

    (Ava hangs up with Sky. She then looks into the window of a liquor store. It was almost as if it was calling out to her. She couldn't resist and walks in. She goes directly to a bottle of Spiced Rum.)


    Ava:I’ve missed you. No I can’t do this!

    (Ava places the bottle back onto the shelf until picking it up again and without thinking purchases it. She walks back to her car and opens the bottle. The smell tingles her nose. Ava looks around to find no one and takes a long swig.)

    (Ava drives back to her dorm room and continues to drink some more. She finds a Psychology 101 book on top of her coffee table. Ava picks it up and examines it.)


    Ava:Taught by the wonderful, the married, the exiting Professor James Vaughne.

    (She then begins to have a flashback of when she almost got into a car accident with James. It was the first time they met. She thought he was handsome and charming. That was the first time he saved her. And then she was possessed by Jake and wreaked havoc on Vicki and Ike. It was the second time James had saved her. And it was the first time she fell in love with him.)


    Ava:Looking at this book makes me think of him.

    (Ava takes another sip of the bottle which was a quarter of the way gone. She throws the book against her wall and makes her way upstairs.)


    Ava: (to the bottle)You were my hope when Will left me to come here. You were my hope when Zak died. You're going to be my hope once again because of James!

    (Ava continues to drink the bottle. Gulping the heavy liquor.)


    Ava: (tears pour out of her eyes)Things are always taken away from us…especially me!

    (As time wears on, Ava gets drunker and drunker. Until she becomes completely plastered, she starts herself a bath out of her drunken stuper.)


    Ava:I- love you James! I absolutely do. I-

    (She doesn't even know that she's talking to her drunk self into a mirror. She then keels over and passes out in the rising water of the bath tub.)
  10. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia began to freak out when Owen was no where in his hospital room. Her and Tanisha ask Dr. Quarr where he is and he informs them that a nurse by the name Goldie signed him out. Alexia knew for sure that Owen was kidnapped.

    - London has a baby girl. Blake suggests that they should call her London Junior and John furthers it by calling her L.J. Everyone is happy, except for Alley, who knew what trouble was going to ensue.

    - Chordelia got back at Nate for his man whore ways by pretending to want to sleep with him. He took the bait when she reeled him outside. She then locked him out in the cold on the balcony and wrote in lipstick that he had been had.

    - Ava acts coy with Sky after she can't stop thinking about the sex dream that she had with her. She then tells her and Sky tells her that of course she wouldn't be a lesbian. Her comment confused Ava in what she meant.

    - Will goes on a date with Mika at The River Teal. The night ends in a kiss and all goes well. When he's by himself, he pictures Lenvy telling him that Mika's the one who's going to have him get over her.

    - Dylan gives in to Carrie's child like ways by being a child too. He then talks to her more about her hometown. All she tells him is about the DiMarcos. He calls Victor and explains to him why he needs to come to Point Palace.

    - On the set of Blue Crystal, C.C. tells Cairina that she thinks Carlos will be returning. She then calls Nick to make sure that he lets Carlos and Jenny be together because of what she caused was going to unfold.

    - Jenny lets Carlos in as he tells her that he has something that might help her remember him. He is about to play either the right tape (his acceptance speech) or the tape of C.C. sleeping with Carlos.

    Episode 89:
    She Warned Him

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Co-Writer:
    Serena Green

    - - -
    (Carlos goes over to the TV and puts the tape in. He pushes play and the award show appears. The nominations are read and he wins. He walks onstage dressed in a tuxedo and begins to give thanks.)

    Carlos (on tape):
    Wow. I really didn't expect this. I first off want to thank Cairina Gautiez for discovering a guy studying pre medicine. Our director Henry Boxwit and my wonderful co-stars, C.C. Chasity and Ian Hadley as well as the rest of the crew and cast. You guys are awesome. I want to thank my parents and I also want to thank one special person. My girlfriend Jenny who couldn't be with me because she is in the hospital. I love you and I can't wait to see you when I get back.

    (The tape stops for a moment and goes blank only to come back on in a blurred vision of something else. Carlos and Jenny both stand there in anticipation. Carlos might have played the tape that C.C. wanted Jenny to see. The one of her making love to him.)

    (Carlos and Jenny sit intently on Jenny's couch in her dorm room. The tape stops playing. Jenny seems confused at what she has just seen.)

    Jenny
    That was it?

    Carlos
    Yeah. It was just an attempt to try to make you remember me. To show you that I really do care for you, even though, you don't even know who I am.

    (Jenny is in deep thought/concentration. She pictures herself in her darkened dorm room. Angry about something. Carlos stands before her, with stressed eyes.)

    Carlos:
    What else do you want me to say? I've told you the truth.

    Jenny:
    You were kissing Nan Sheridan! You know how I feel about her and you know that we hate each other.

    Carlos:
    And I've told you before that she set me up. She kissed me and I tried getting out of it. She knew you were going to be at the window. Perfect timing for her.

    Jenny:
    You didn't get out hard enough. We've been together for a short time and I thought you were different. I thought you were special and could really be something.

    Carlos:
    I- We still can.

    Jenny:
    Just leave.

    Carlos:
    I'm going to walk out this door and it will be the last time that you hear from me! Ever!

    Jenny:
    Fine. The door's that way.

    (Carlos leaves slamming the door in front of Jenny. She walks over to it and touches it, hoping that he would be on the other side.)

    Jenny:
    Please don't leave me.

    (Carlos comes storming back into the room and hugs her.)

    Carlos:
    I would never do that!

    (The flashback ends. Carlos realizes that something might have triggered her memory.)

    Carlos:
    Did you remember something?

    Jenny:
    Yeah. Something about us fighting. Some girl named Nan.

    Carlos:
    Nan Sheridan! Your ex best friend who tried causing us so many problems. Do you remember? She’s this lying bitch who’s done everything in the book against us. The list goes on and on.

    Jenny:
    It was only a flashback. I really don't know what it means. I don't even know if what you're saying is true.
    (jokingly)
    Your story sounds like an episode of "Blue Crystal."

    Carlos:
    So much stuff happened on the set too.

    Jenny:
    Nick told me that I used to act on that show.

    Carlos:
    Nick's using you to get to me! Even he has caused us problems. Just like now.

    Jenny:
    Nick's going to be visiting me anytime now. So if you would, please excuse me.

    (Carlos stands up and heads for the door. He stops and turns to her.)

    Carlos:
    I know that you're going to remember something.

    (Carlos leans in to kiss her but stops.)

    Carlos:
    (stopping himself)
    No. Not until you're good and ready. I can only hope that you gain your memory back. I know deep down inside you will. You have to!

    (Carlos exits, leaving Jenny to ponder.)

    - - -
    (London and Alley work out at the local gym. Both are gloating up a storm on the treadmills. London especially.)

    London:
    I want to lose the fat that I gained with L.J. Plus I want to look good for Blake as well as myself.

    Alley:
    You seem to be working hard at it. Maybe you should slow down.

    London:
    I'm fine.

    Alley:
    How is L.J.? She's so adorable.

    London:
    She really is.

    Alley:
    There's something that we have to talk about...I think you know where I’m going with this.

    London:
    John?

    Alley:
    And Blake. Both of them are going to fight over that child. You're the only person who can say who will have custody. I beg you though, please don't make things complicated.

    London:
    Things have changed a lot since the last time I told John that he couldn't be a part of our child's life.

    Alley:
    Yeah. Like your marriage to Blake. There's going to be a huge custody battle and you know it. If and only if you-

    London:
    What die? Was that what you were going to say?

    Alley:
    No not at all. I-

    London:
    It's okay. I've given a lot of thought to it.

    Alley:
    Have you been okay? Health wise?

    London:
    I would lie to you if I say that I haven’t been have some problems. Like how I've been having some sharp pains in my stomach. And at night I find myself bleeding constantly.
    (joking)
    I’m just a human slaughter house.

    Alley:
    Maybe you shouldn't be doing this.

    (London stops her treadmill as does Alley. They both begin to towel off.)

    London:
    Look, I took a chance on having L.J. That little girl is my life. I know that John wants to step in and be there for her but Blake wants to be a father too.

    (There is a long pause between them. Alley perks up to lift her spirits.)

    Alley:
    You know that you’re going to be just fine.

    London:
    Give it up Alley, obviously you don't think so.

    Alley:
    No I do mean it, I hope you live.

    London:
    So does this mean you finally forgive me for telling John about your affair with Dylan?

    Alley:
    Yeah. That was such a long time ago. Besides you actually kept a promise to me.

    London:
    Oh yeah?

    Alley:
    Yeah. I told you not to break Blake’s heart and you didn’t.

    London:
    Well I’m glad that our war is resolved. Deep down inside I really didn’t hate you.

    Alley:
    Oh I did. Now all you have to worry about is the new war between your husband and my man.

    London:
    There's not going to be a big bad custody battle. I've been drawing up a will with my lawyer, just in case, I do pass away.

    Alley:
    Don't talk like that.

    London:
    You're not the only one who's been thinking realistically.

    (London walks away but when she does her vision begins to get blurry.)

    Alley:
    What's wrong?

    London:
    I-

    (The room begins spinning for her. She can hear herself breathing heavier. Everything was weighing on her. She then faints to the ground.)

    - - -
    (In his new apartment, Blake spends time with L.J. He is holding her in his arms, as he sits next to her crib.)

    Blake:
    You really are the cutest little thing I have ever seen. What am I saying? You're no thing. You’re a gift from god.

    (L.J. begins to coo before falling asleep in his arms.)

    Blake:
    You're mommy and I are going to take great care of you. You're going to have many people in this world who will love you. Including your grandparents who will spoil you. Especially grandma Katrina.

    (Blake lays her down in her small crib.)

    Blake:
    And you're going to have the finest things in life. Especially a healthy mother who loves you.

    (The thought of London and the fiasco of what the doctor's told him, made Blake tear up a bit. He wipes his eyes to stay strong.)

    Blake:
    Of course. Your mother's going to be just fine.

    (There is then a knock on a door.)

    Blake:
    (to L.J. whispering)
    Don't you go anyway cutie.

    (Blake answers the door and finds John standing in front of him.)

    John:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    John:
    I'm here to see my daughter.

    Blake:
    She's sleeping in her crib right now.

    John:
    That's fine.

    (John makes his way past Blake and into the apartment.)

    Blake:
    I didn't say that you could come in.

    John:
    Too bad. Isn't she the cutest thing you have ever seen? Of course because she's a Snaldry. London Junior Snaldry. Or should I say L.J. Snaldry.

    (John smiles knowing he hit a nerve with Blake. He goes to reach for her until Blake speaks up.)

    Blake:
    I don't think that this is a good idea. London isn't here and she should be the one to decide if she wants you to spend time with L.J.

    John:
    What? L.J. is my daughter!

    Blake:
    And London told you sometime ago that she doesn't want you near her. You left her in Ohio.

    John:
    That was the past. People and situations change. Except for you, you’re still the spoiled brat from seven years ago.

    Blake:
    Please just go.

    (John begins to leave. He then turns around to face him.)

    John:
    Just because you're married to the girl that I impregnated, means nothing to me. L.J. doesn't belong to you Blake! She's mine and she will be mine. Not yours!

    (John leaves and quietly slams the door behind him, so that he doesn't wake up L.J.)

    - - -
    (On her way to class the next day, Ava breathes in the crisp air. The weather was nice. She walks in the courtyard to her destination. Someone then catches up to her.)

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    Hello.

    Sky:
    That wasn't a very convincing greeting.

    Ava:
    Sorry. Would you like to be more cheery for you?

    Sky:
    At least you're an honest person. I like that.

    Ava:
    Honest enough to tell you everything about my life. You didn't even know me when you saw me at the cafe. Since then, everything has been twisted because of you.

    Sky:
    You're also very forward.

    Ava:
    Sometimes you have to be.

    Sky:
    Don't forget that I also saved your life. Not to throw that in your face or anything. Though if it wasn't for me, you could have been six feet under.

    Ava:
    And I thank you for that. If it were any other person, I'm sure they would been freaked out, and would have just stopped talking to me.

    Sky:
    Nope. Not me.

    Ava:
    Maybe I shouldn't have told you about my dream the other night.

    Sky:
    Dreams usually mean something. I'm glad that you did. Maybe it means-

    Ava:
    If you're thinking that I'm a lesbian. I'm not! Not in the least. And that goes for your past little "oh not you" comment!

    Sky:
    You really don't have to get defensive about it.

    Ava:
    Sorry.

    Sky:
    If you want to try something new, then just go for it, and do it. There's absolutely nothing wrong with having fun. Who knows, you might even like it.

    Ava:
    But-

    Sky:
    When you're ready to convert, and I know that you’re wanting to, you know where to reach me.

    (Sky exits before Ava could detest her offer.)

    - - -
    (In her dorm room, Alexia begins to pace back and forth. Tanisha sits calmly on the couch.)

    Tanisha:
    How did you sleep last night?

    Alexia:
    Sleep? How did I sleep? My brother was taken away from me after trying to commit suicide for the second time. Sleep is something that I haven't been thinking about.

    Tanisha:
    Not that I well I guess.

    Alexia:
    Not even a wink. Look at the bags under my eyes! Just look at them!

    Tanisha:
    Calm down. I'm sure that there is an obvious explanation to it all. Maybe we shouldn't jump to the conclusion that Owen was kidnapped.

    Alexia:
    Look at the facts Tanisha. His things are gone and some nurse woman signs him out. He's no where in sight and hasn't tried contacting us. I checked his room, he’s not there.

    Tanisha:
    Like I said, something has to give.

    Alexia:
    (breaking down)
    I don't know what to do or think. Why would someone take him? What would they gain out of it? I swore that I saw him being wheeled away. It was his last day.

    Tanisha:
    Of course it was. Maybe he wanted some alone time. He did claim that he wanted to get away from us.

    Alexia:
    And he also claimed that he forgave us. Besides what we did wasn't too bad. All you did was fought his ex girlfriend. At least he would still talk to you. I was the one who hid my mom's breast cancer news from him.

    Tanisha:
    Then maybe we should get the police involved. Maybe even that Detective Miltner. He saved you when Frank tried killing you.

    Alexia:
    NO!

    Tanisha:
    Why not?

    Tanisha:
    Because that would mean that my mother could find out about this. If I didn't tell her about the explosion and how it left Owen hard of hearing, then there's no way in hell that I'm going to tell her that someone kidnapped him! No way.

    - - -
    (Nate lies in his darkened hotel room bed. The daytime was shinning on the other side but in the inside, Nate didn't feel well enough to go out and see it.)

    Nate:
    Maybe I caught a cold from that chilled night.

    (The previous night when Chordelia, Claudia, and Ginny had pulled their stunt, one of the neighbors saw him stranded, so he had the hotel staff open his door to him. Nate was embarrassed about it.)

    (Nate picks up the phone to call Blake.)

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Nate:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    What's up?

    Nate:
    I wanted to let you know I won't be able to make the next meeting.

    Blake:
    Why not?

    Nate:
    I'm sick. Like really sick.

    (Nate then coughs.)

    Blake:
    (jokingly)
    If you want me to take care of you I can't. London fainted earlier and I'm making sure that she rests with her new baby.

    Nate:
    That's good to hear, well sort of.

    Blake:
    This is actually kind of funny.

    Nate:
    How so?

    Blake:
    Not ha ha funny but more interesting. You were bragging to me a few weeks ago about how you've been sleeping with every girl after the next.

    Nate:
    That's because I have a bragging streak to go with it.

    Blake:
    When was the last time you slept or kissed or did anything?

    Nate:
    Last night.

    Blake:
    There you go. Maybe you have a cold because of her. Could be mononucleosis. Or worse.

    Nate:
    You don't know what you're talking about.

    Blake:
    No but I always joked that you probably did have an STD.

    Nate:
    And rarely do I get sick.

    Blake:
    This was something I wanted to tell you when we were kids. I know about your sexual appetite Nate. Please...go and get tested. For yourself. Take better care of yourself and when you feel better, there’s a seat on the board for you.

    (Blake hangs up with Nate. He walks into the bedroom to find London holding L.J. He smiles as he thinks to himself, out of all of life's pains and problems, he could play the father figure to everyone.)

    (On the other end of the phone, Nate digs his face back into the covers and begins to think of what Blake said.)

    Nate:
    (justifying himself)
    There's nothing wrong with me. It's just- it’s just a cold!

    (Nate sneezes again and grunts at his illness.)

    - - -
    (In Lexington, Massachusetts; Victor DiMarco begins packing his things in his room. The door is partly open, until his older sister, Juliana walks in.)

    Juliana:
    What are you doing?

    Victor:
    What does it look like I'm doing? I'm packing.

    Juliana:
    Are you going on vacation? You really do need one.

    Victor:
    Yeah, something like that.

    Juliana:
    Tell me why and where you're going.

    Victor:
    Not until you tell me what it is I want to know!

    Juliana:
    What? What could I possibly say to you?

    Victor:
    You tense up when I mention Carrie. You've done everything in your power to keep us torn apart. Having her kidnapped, making and keeping fake letters. Do I have to mention bribing Dylan Colby's cousin Jason? You even went along with making me think that she died.

    Juliana:
    So you're going to Point Palace.

    Victor:
    Yep and you're not stopping me.

    Juliana:
    I can and I will.

    Victor:
    What are you going to do? Have one of our goons kidnap me? You don't have the guts!

    Juliana:
    Don't push me Vic!

    Victor:
    Ever since mom and dad died, you've wanted control of this family! You took over the mob business and now you're trying to take over me.

    Juliana:
    You're my family and it was my instinct to fill in for mom's absence. In speaking of family, Dante wants to live his life as he sees fit. He wanted nothing to do with the business and I’m questioning his loyalty to the family.

    Victor:
    There you go again. You want everything and everyone to go your way! Just because he's gay, well you had to go and have his lover killed and tried setting him up with a girl! I can't even believe that I'm saying this! The things you do are ridiculous and wrong!

    Juliana:
    Just to prove your little theory’s a dud, I'm going with you.

    Victor:
    Great. Then I guess we'll both get to see what you've been hiding.

    - - -
    (In Carrie's dorm room, which has been like his home for the past weeks, Dylan looks at Carrie who is still the same.)

    Dylan:
    What are you thinking about?

    (Carrie is obviously distraught about something.)

    Carrie:
    Nothing. You wouldn't understand.

    Dylan:
    Sure I would. Please tell me.

    Carrie:
    I'm missing my mommy and my daddy.

    (Dylan snickers at how cute she was.)

    Carrie:
    What's so funny?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. I'm sure they miss you too.

    Carrie:
    I also miss my friends. This place is nice and all. The counselors are super cool, but I think I'm homesick.

    Dylan:
    Then why don't we call your parents.

    Carrie:
    (excited)
    Yeah! Oh could we? That would be great.

    (Dylan walks over to her dresser drawer to get her cell phone. He finds her parent's listing as "home." The phone begins to ring in Lexington.)

    Mary Ann:
    Hello?

    (Dylan hands the phone over to Carrie.)

    Carrie:
    Hi mommy!

    Mary Ann:
    Carrie? It's so nice to hear from you.

    Carrie:
    You too mommy. I miss you sooooo much.

    Mary Ann:
    You can always come by and visit.

    Carrie:
    I know mommy wait…my friend wants to talk to you. I miss you and I love you.

    (Dylan takes the phone off of Carrie. He then walks outside to get some privacy. It doesn't phase Carrie as she is preoccupied by the television.)

    Dylan:
    Misses Slondsbid, this is Dylan Colby, I'm Carrie's boyfriend.

    Mary Ann:
    Nice to meet you. Mind explaining why my daughter's acting like she's eight?

    Dylan:
    Not eight. Ten. There was an explosion at Point Palace and she hit her head when she was flung in a tree. As far fetched as that sounds, it’s the truth. Now she thinks she's ten years old.

    Mary Ann:
    That's awful! Is she okay?

    Dylan:
    Physically, yes. She's been examined by a really good psychologist who's a family friend of mine.

    Mary Ann:
    And what was their diagnosis on my daughter?

    Dylan:
    Something about repressed memories. I think that they have to deal with the DiMarcos.

    (On the other end, it was like someone shot a dagger to her heart. She froze.)

    Dylan:
    Hello? Are you there?

    Mary Ann:
    Yes. What exactly needs to be done?

    Dylan:
    We need to get to the bottom of this and her parents need to help her become the same girl that I know.

    Mary Ann:
    My husband and I will book a flight tomorrow. Thank you for calling.

    (Dylan hangs up with Mary Ann. She then walks upstairs to find Carrie's father Michael who had been on the other end listening.)

    Michael: (sighing)
    What are we going to do dear?

    Mary Ann:
    We need to go and see our daughter. I don't think that no one else is going so we'll be just fine.

    - - -
    (Later that night, Will sits alone in his dorm room on his bed. He has a smile on his face because he can't stop thinking of Mika. He then picks up his phone to call her. She picks up on the first ring, but there is loud music playing in the background.)

    Will:
    Where are you at?

    Mika:
    What?

    Will:
    (screaming)
    Where are you?

    Mika:
    I'm at The Destins concert! Hold on.

    (Mika goes over to a quieter place to talk to him.)

    Mika:
    There that's better.

    Will:
    I miss you already and I've been thinking about you nonstop.

    Mika:
    That's sweet of you to say.

    Will:
    Will you stop by when the concert's over?

    Mika:
    Of course. I'll be there sooner than you know.

    Will:
    Can't wait.

    Mika:
    Bye.

    (Mika hangs up with Will. She then gets another phone call. The voice is deep and of an Asian man's voice, the same man she talked to when she first arrived at the school.)

    Caller:
    Why aren't you using the headphones?

    (Mika hangs up with him on her cell phone and places a mini receiver in her ear.)

    Mika:
    There. Let's get this over with. I have somewhere I need to be. By the way, grunge music isn't my thing.

    Caller:
    Look at two o'clock. On the main floor. His name is Toshi Yukikio. He's the one.

    Mika:
    Red shirt? Younger guy?

    Caller:
    That's the one. He stole from Tumka Inc. and he thinks he can walk free.

    Mika
    Nice to know the reasons why. Consider it done.

    (As the band continues to play, everyone is focusing on them, not one single pair of eyes are anywhere else. Mika walks towards the moshpit, which is near the exit. Mika looks at the security guards who are scanning the area but she blends in with the crowd unnoticed.)

    Mika:
    (whispers to herself)
    Forgive me.

    (From her black boots, Mika bends down to produce a palm sized hand gun with a small silencer on the tip. With the gun in her grasp of her black leather gloves, she slyly places the pistol under her shoulder. Her other hand was on her head to look like she had a headache, the other was hidden under her arm, aimed at the back of Toshi’s back.)

    (The crowd goes wild. Two shots was all it took. No one would or could hear it. The bullet struck Toshi in the back. Slowly he was falling down, but no one noticed, they continued jumping up and down, taking Toshi with them. Mika quickly put the gun back in her pocket. She exited, without looking back. Soon she was going to be with Will.)
  11. Matt P.

    Episode 97: Doctor Death

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Will and Mika’s parachute landed in a remote side of town. Will was freaked out by Mika who had to call Tjin Tao to tell him that she was being followed. Will demanded an answer.

    - Jenny breaks down and admits to Carlos that she was raped by Nick. Carlos was devastated.

    - C.C. pays a visit to Nick to demand to know what it is he knows about her. Nick doesn’t tell her as C.C. tells him not to mess with her. She rips out the phone from his office after he makes a call apologizing to Jenny, saying that she won’t be ignored. Agatha eavesdrops on their conversation and knows that Nick raped Jenny.

    - Tanisha and Alexia continue to do research on Ivory and after a few helpful websites, Tanisha helps Alexia get the information they needed.

    - Ava runs into Nate at the café and the two begin to chat. Sky calls her and wants to see her. She says that she’ll meet her at the café and when Sky asks if Ava’s alone, she lies and says that she is.

    - Dylan breaks up a huge cat fight between Juliana and Carrie.

    - Blake invites John, Alley, and London’s family to the reading of London’s will. Alley was the one who remembered that London told her about the will to try and stop the war between John and Blake. It is there where they are about to find out who baby L.J. will belong to.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>Episode 98:
    Doctor Death

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Everyone in the room was shocked to what London was about to say. Especially Blake and John whose eyes were practically glued to the screen.)


    London:I want…I want baby L.J. to have the most love of all. I don’t want to anyone to fight over her. Especially Blake and John. Try to come up with a compromise for her. If you two can look into your hearts, then I want you to realize that that’s not what I ever wanted for my daughter. I wanted so much more for her. Show her this tape when she gets older. I want her to know that I loved her. What happened to me, was an accident, and she had nothing to do with it. She was a never a mistake to me. I will always be with her in spirit. As I am with everyone. My family, my friends, and Blake. I love you.

    (A tear falls from London’s eyes onto her cheek. She then waves goodbye to the camera as it clicks off. Everyone is speechless.)

    (Blake picks up L.J. from Gavin’s arms. He hugs L.J. and kisses her cheek. He then turns around and hands L.J. to John.)


    Blake:You’re L.J.’s father. I can’t do anything about that but give in to reality. She belongs to you.

    John:
    Are you serious? This is no joke, right?

    Alley:
    Yeah seriously Blake, you’re giving up a lot.

    Blake:
    Well it’s worth it. This is what London wants. We should all abide by her wishes and make her happy.

    John:
    Thank you. You don’t know what this means to me. Coming from you, it was obvious that we weren’t going to see eye to eye on anything.

    Gavin:
    Then maybe this is for the best. Our daughter would be proud of you. Both of you actually.

    (The rest of London’s family nods to agree.)


    Blake:If you would, please excuse me.

    E.J.:
    Then the matter of L.J. is settled. On to other business…

    (Blake exits out of the E.J.’s office. He walks down the hall way and to the stairway. No one seems to be around, so he sits down on the steps. He hears the door click. Someone joins him.)


    Alley:That was really big of you to do. You made John very happy and London. It must feel good not to be selfish.

    Blake:
    Is that how you thought I was acting over this drama with L.J.?

    Alley:
    Honestly? Hell it’s me you’re talking to. Yes I thought you were being a selfish, pig headed, jerk faced, ass!

    Blake:
    Thanks. However you have a lot to deal with. Everyone has their own life to handle but a baby puts your needs on hold. If you are serious about supporting John, then baby L.J. is a lot to handle.

    Alley:
    That’s a given but it never really occurred to me.

    Blake:
    You got what you want. Maybe if you would have had me be the father, you wouldn’t have such a grave responsibility, but like you said. It’s better to not be a selfish, pig headed, jerk faced, ass.

    (Blake snickers as he stands up. He leaves her to ponder.)


    Alley:Did I really make a mistake?

    - - -
    (In his own private office, Nick sits at his desk looking at medical records of patients from the past week. His mind begins to wonder. He then gets a knock on his door.)


    Nick:Come in.

    (Agatha opens the door and slams it shut to show that she’s angry.)


    Nick:If you break that door then that might come out of your paycheck.

    Agatha:
    Money is the last concern that I have with you.

    Nick:
    First let me thank you for being smart. Barging into my office is smarter than confronting me out there. Unless you’re finally growing a back bone, you might just want to back down.

    Agatha:
    No Nick! Not now, not ever! I can’t even tell you how mad I am about what you did to Jenny.

    Nick:
    Jenny? That’s what this anger is about? Very interesting. Here I am thinking that my private life is safe and secure but it’s obvious that what some of us do outside of this hospital is nothing more than grandma gossip.

    Agatha:
    I’ll admit that I shouldn’t have been eavesdropping but I couldn’t help it. You and that actress friend of yours were screaming so loud, it was as if the whole floor could hear you. What I heard though, I didn’t like. How dare you brainwash that girl when she was easily manipulated and what’s worse is that you raped her! Yes Nick, I heard that part too. A man who rapes a woman is nothing more than a coward who doesn’t even deserve to have the title of being a man.

    Nick:
    Are you finished? You are. Literally. With words like that you can pack you’re things and get out. You’re fired.

    Agatha:
    What? You can’t do that?

    Nick:
    Oh I could find a reason. Just cause may be one but surely there can be more. You’ve been slipping up through the years. Maybe it’s simply because you’re older and need to retire. Except now, you’re terminated from Cody Memorial. Like I said before, get your things and get out! Now!

    (Hurt tears begin to form in Agatha’s eyes.)


    Agatha:I was with this hospital for the past fifteen years. Along the way I nurtured you and felt like a mother to all of you. I took the fall for you and saved you from so many things. Might I mention that burnt hospital wing that you were supposed to be supervising but ended up falling asleep on! I covered for you and this is how you repay me.

    Nick:
    Let me stop you right there. The only mother you acted towards was Carlos. Don’t lie to yourself and try to pretend like you care for me!

    (With tears staining her face, Agatha wipes her eyes.)


    Agatha:You’re a monster! You need to be stopped! Hopefully it’s me but somebody needs to do it.

    (Agatha exits by slamming the door yet again. On her way out, she runs into Carlos and Jenny who comes storming out of the elevator. Carlos is walking steadily and Jenny follows, almost as if to slow him down or stop him.)


    Jenny:(noticing Agatha)
    Hey what’s wrong? Why are you crying?

    Agatha:
    He fired me. I found out too much and he fired me!

    Carlos:
    He can’t do that!

    Agatha:
    Well he did.

    Carlos:
    That’s it! Enough is enough. He’s dead!

    (Carlos storms into Nick’s office, breathing heavier, and ready for blood.)

    - - -
    (In her dorm room, Alexia is online on her lap top while Tanisha watches television.)


    Tanisha:Didn’t we already do this? This is dejavu all over again. You do the research to find nothing, while I sit bored. Some what bored, Blue Crystal has a very interesting episode. Melanie is about to find out who the father of her baby is. Mieguel or Gary. You can’t write this stuff.

    Alexia:
    While you watch your stupid soap opera, you’re wrong about this same old scenario. We’ve struck gold.

    Tanisha:
    (excited)
    Well duh, I hooked you up with the best search engines. What did you find? Is it good?

    Alexia:
    Oh it is. Her name is Ivory Goldie. Her occupation is a traveling nurse and she lives in my hometown of Raleigh, North Carolina. Her age is not mentioned but she was born in the sixties who like you loves soap operas. It says so in this profile I found from a previous employer.

    Tanisha:
    You found her address and everything on the internet? Nothing’s ever private anymore. Plus we know that she could potentially have kids!

    Alexia:
    Very funny. That’s not the point. Besides, Doctor Quarr gave me her name and I strictly did some research on her. Luckily something happened this time. I don’t have the address but I do have her phone number.

    Tanisha:
    You’re on to something.

    Alexia:
    Damn right I am. If she knows something about Owen, then we’re going to have to find out what it is. Eerie how close she can be to my mother.

    Tanisha:
    You shouldn’t just flat out show her your cards. She might be scared off, disconnect her number, and then she slips through our fingers.

    Alexia:
    Nurse Goldie is a traveling nurse but maybe we could travel to her. Without getting caught by mother of course. The city is big enough but with my luck, she would be the first person that we see.

    (Alexia goes through her purse to dig out her cell phone. She dials Ivory’s number. On the second ring, Ivory answers.)


    Ivory:Hello?

    Alexia:
    Hi, I was wondering if I can talk to a Miss Goldie.

    Ivory:
    This is she. Who may I ask is calling?

    Alexia:
    Yes my name is…Tanisha Conway. My father needs help. He needs a nurse actually and I found your services through a friend.

    (Tanisha snickers on the side but Alexia quickly shuts her up.)


    Ivory:What exactly is wrong with your father? If you don’t mind me asking.

    Alexia:
    Not at all. He’s suffering from…lung cancer. It would be better if we talk face to face. About your services and such. We’re from Raleigh.

    Ivory:
    That’s great so am I. Why don’t you come over to my place which is actually my home office as well. I live at Five Forty One Ridgeway Drive in Gladys Park.

    Alexia:
    Great. I know exactly where that is. We’ll meet you tomorrow. Say at around five o’clock.

    Ivory:
    See you then.

    (Alexia hangs up with Ivory.)


    Tanisha:Tanisha isn’t exactly an Irish name.

    Alexia:
    Which is why you’re going with me and you’re talking to her.

    Tanisha:
    She knows your voice.

    Alexia:
    So I have a cold. If she calls me, then it’s a number located in Raleigh.

    Tanisha:
    Good thinking.

    Alexia:
    When tomorrow comes, we’ll just have to figure out a plan. She must know where Owen is! She was the last one seen with him. She’s obviously hiding something and we’re going to find out what that is.

    - - -
    (Back at Cody Memorial Hospital in Doctor Quarr’s office, Nick turns around in his chair to find Carlos steaming with anger.)


    Nick:Great. Just what I need, a hot headed Latino.

    Carlos:
    Words can’t even express how angry I am.

    Nick:
    Good bye Carlos. Before I call security, you can leave.

    Carlos:
    (screaming)
    I should kill you! I should rip that wretched head off your shoulders and kick it around for everyone to cheer me on.

    (Jenny enters.)


    Jenny:This isn’t worth it. Let’s just leave.

    Carlos:
    NO! What he did to you was a mistake because he should have known that he would have to deal with me!

    Jenny:
    Please Carlos, you’re scaring me.

    Carlos:
    You should have thought twice about touching my girlfriend!

    Nick:
    If you want a piece of me, then let’s go!

    (Carlos dives across the desk to grab Nick. The two begin to struggle. Carlos repeatedly punches Nick across the face. Nick punches him back into the wall, knocking down a framed poster. Carlos throws a chair at him but it misses. The two continue to punch each other. Jenny keeps screaming as blood flies everywhere.)

    (C.C. gets off the elevator unseen. She begins to watch the fight that’s unfolding.)


    C.C.:What the…?

    (Doctors rush in to break up the fight. Carlos breaks free from two of them to go after Nick again.)


    Nick:I want to press charges against this bastard. He attacked me!

    Carlos:
    (screaming)
    I’LL KILL YOU! IF IT’S THE LAST THING I DO, I WON’T REST UNTIL YOUR DEAD!

    (C.C. watches everything from a far.)


    C.C.:Oh my. Looks like the tables have turned for poor Carlos. Such a temper, such a shame. Carlos could be arrested.

    (C.C. smiles devishly and gets on her cell phone to call the police.)


    C.C.:Hi, I just wanted to let you know that there is a huge fight that broke out on the fourth floor of Cody Memorial Hospital. Security is here but I thought it would be best if the situation was handled better. My name…my name is Jenny Fremann.

    (C.C. exits to go down the floor unseen.)

    (Jenny is scared of what Carlos had just done.)


    Jenny:(To Carlos)
    I’ve never seen you this angry before and it hurts me. No matter the circumstance, you’re a different person because this is a hidden side of you!

    (Jenny exits as Carlos gives the evil eye to Nick who looks at him back as security begins to ask questions.)

    - - -
    (Tonight was a busy night for Ginny who was on her feet serving everyone. Nate walks in and accidentally bumps into her, almost spilling the scalding hot coffee she had in her grasp.)


    Nate:Sorry.

    Ginny:
    Yeah you better be. You’re lucky I didn’t burn your skull! Aren’t there any other coffee shops you can go to? Just get the hell out of mine.

    Nate:
    You don’t own this you know.

    Ginny:
    You’re right I don’t but I work here. Since you come in here all the time, there has to be some boundaries between us.

    Nate:
    Just know that what I did was wrong and even if you don’t believe it, deep down inside, I really am paying for it.

    Ginny:
    So you finally got an STD?

    (Ginny laughs at her own joke but Nate doesn’t.)


    Ginny:You’re beginning to grow on me Maverick.

    Nate:
    The last name is Mavick.

    Ginny:
    Oh I know. It’s just your one of a kind. See…I can flirt too you know but I don’t sleep with every piece of meat I see.

    Nate:
    Here I’m thinking we were having a break through.

    Ginny:
    It’s a start!

    (Ginny exits. He notices Ava sitting alone reading a book. He sits down to join her.)


    Nate:You come here often?

    Ava:
    Do I know you? I’m just kidding. It’s nice to see you again. I honestly didn’t expect to see you so soon.

    (Nate smiles at her flirtatious remark. In the back of the cafe near the entrance, Sky watches everything unfolding.)


    Sky:What the hell? Are you kidding me?

    (Sky rushes over to Ava and starts to kiss her while completely ignoring Nate.)


    Ava:Why hello to you too.

    Sky:
    I missed you sweetie. My bed’s been so lonely since the last time we well you know!

    Ava:
    Sky this is Nate, Nate this is my…my, um…

    Sky:
    (to Nate)
    Her girlfriend. It’s okay to say it. Ava recently came out and luckily it was to me. Believe me, I was the lucky one.

    Nate:
    Nice to meet you.

    Sky:
    (uninterested)
    Yeah.

    Nate:
    I’ll leave you two be. Bye Ava.

    Ava:
    Bye Nate.

    (Ava exits. Sky waves him good bye.)


    Sky:Please don’t tell me you’re beginning to go back to the dick side.

    Ava:
    Not exactly. He was just someone new that I met. Are you jealous or something?

    Sky:
    Jealous? Of a guy? That’s way too much of a subconscious issue and it’s something that doesn’t bother me in the least. I’m confident and comfortable of who I am. Especially when I’m with you.

    Ava:
    You just seemed a little controlling, like you were marking your territory all over me.

    Sky:
    Like a bitch? Not really.

    (Sky places her fingers on Ava’s lips.)


    Sky:You’re my girl and I’m happy that you’re mine. I’m also going to make sure that no one, especially a man, will take you away from me.

    - - -
    (Later in the afternoon, Mika knocks on Will’s door to his room. After three knocks, he answers it, in his pajamas.)


    Mika:Hey. I figured that you would need some space after last night. I also figured that in the face of death you would get drunk at a bar so I brought you a bagel. One of nature’s greatest hangover removers.

    Will:
    You figured right. Hopefully you don’t peg me as an alcoholic. I’m not. The only thing that I have done was cocaine. That was a long time ago. See I know how to be honest with you. Can’t say the same for you though.

    (Mika walks in to Will’s room. She closes the door behind her.)


    Mika:I deserve that. You have to hear me out though. The reason why I couldn’t tell you anything was because if you knew, you would have been scared off. That was why I was distant with you in the beginning.

    Will:
    If you were so distant, then maybe you should have just flat out warned me not to get involved.

    Mika:
    Whatever it is that you want to know, I’m willing to tell you.

    Will:
    Usually it’s me who’s the one who has to explain everything. To be honest, it kind of feels good for once to be off the hook. Please, go on.

    Mika:
    This is hard for me to say. Only one other person knows the truth about me. Now you’re about to be one of them.

    Will:
    Who’s the other person? Your father?

    Mika:
    Tjin Tao isn’t my father. He’s my boss. I’m a Yakuza assassin.

    Will:
    What? After last night that actually makes sense. All of the spy crap, that truly makes sense. What’s next? Are you going to start flying through bamboo thickets like in the movies?

    Mika:
    Thanks for taking this so seriously.

    Will:
    Sorry. Just understand that I was almost killed last night so I need something to laugh at.

    Mika:
    This isn’t a laughing matter. I lived in Japan as a geisha. My teacher was killed and she gave me the power to fight. I moved to the states to get rid of a killer who was set out to kill me. Tjin Tao saved me and I was in debt to him to join the Yakuza as an assassin.

    Will:
    That is one hell of a story!

    (Mika moves in closer to Will. She begins to hug him and hold him.)


    Mika:As crazy as it sounds, it’s true. I don’t know what I’m going to do about it because Tjin Tao doesn’t know that you know and he could have our heads. Literally. I just hope that my little secret doesn’t affect our relationship. I really do like you Will.

    Will:
    Do you like me enough to give it all up?

    Mika:
    Don’t put me in that position!

    Will:
    I just don’t know what to do.

    (Mika begins to think back to when Tjin Tao told her that her next assignment was to assonate Will.)


    Mika:Yeah. Neither do I.

    - - -
    (Victor begins to pack his things for him to leave to go back to Lexington. He is interrupted by his phone ringing.)


    Juliana:Hey. I Just wanted to let you know that I’ve made it safe and sound. Home is still the same. Dante is supposed to be coming by shortly. When are you leaving?

    Victor:
    As soon as possible. This school and this town has done nothing but shame me.

    Juliana:
    You still haven’t realized it.

    Victor:
    Realized what?

    Juliana:
    Nothing. Just get home and we’ll talk. Please don’t hate me for what happened. It was in the past although that’s not an excuse, I just want us to be a family again. The DiMarco’s. You, me, and Dante. The three of us. Together again.

    Victor:
    Things are going to be different between us. They already are!

    (Victor hangs up with Juliana. He goes back to his things until he his door is knocked on. He opens it to find Dylan and Carrie in front of him.)


    Victor:Great, what an exit this is going to be.

    Dylan:
    Believe me, one of us, not mentioning names, didn’t want to come here.

    Carrie:
    We or at least I came to try to have you stay. You being here means a lot to me.

    Dylan:
    Unless you want to go then by all means.

    Carrie:
    (to Dylan)
    Be quiet!

    Victor:
    What happened was disgusting. My sister lied to me and it dealt with you. It was just a big mess of a nightmare which hasn’t ended yet until now. Please just let me go. Dylan, be happy because Carrie and I will never be together.

    Dylan:
    Yeah your relationship would be incest-

    Carrie:
    What did you say?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    Victor:
    Wait a minute…this was what Juliana was talking about.

    Dylan:
    That was just an insult. Don’t look too much into it.

    Carrie:
    Since Juliana’s your sister…

    Victor:
    And you’re her daughter. Then that means. I’ve been your uncle since the whole time we went out!

    Dylan:
    All I have to say is that I thought you two knew after the whole scandal broke.

    Carrie:
    Oh my god. I was in love with my uncle! We- Oh my god we slept together.

    Victor:
    Well isn’t this a wonderful way to say goodbye. Just leave. I’m never coming back here again. This was a mistake. You were a mistake! Now get out!

    Dylan:
    With pleasure.

    Carrie:
    (to Victor)
    I’m sorry about everything.

    Dylan:
    It’s not your fault baby. Not in the least.

    Victor:
    Just go. Just like I should have done the second I came here.

    (Dylan and Carrie exit. Carrie gets a sickening pain in her stomach. Dylan holds her hand as Victor slams the door in their face.)

    - - -
    (Late that night at Cody Memorial Hospital, the fourth floor is dark and practically empty. The patients were asleep and the night nurse was no where to be found.)


    Nick:(screaming out)
    Stephanie? Are you here?

    (Stephanie pops her head out of one of the nurse’s station.)


    Stephanie:Right here Doctor.

    Nick
    If you need me, I’ll be in my office.

    Stephanie:
    Sure thing. I’m just fixing myself a snack. All’s quiet on this end. I’m listening to music too while I’m on my break but my phone is on vibrate if you need anything.

    Nick:
    Good.

    (Nick goes back to his dark office. He sits in his chair. He goes to turn on the light until he hears a noise. He stands up to investigate.)


    Nick:Who’s there?

    (He sees no one. Nick goes back to his desk while his back is turned away from the door. The noise returns and he see a familiar figure.)


    Nick:Hello.

    (The figure is dressed all in black. Their gloves reach for Nick’s stethoscope that hangs around his neck.)


    Nick:What the hell are you doing?

    (The figure tries choking Doctor Quarr with his own stethoscope. Nick breaks free after struggling to gasp for air. The figure picks up his phone that was on the desk and repeatedly hits him over the head with it until he falls to the ground.)


    Nick:(muttering)
    You…Ca-

    (The figure then ropes the phone wire around his neck and continues to pull on it until Nick keels over and dies.)
  12. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Blake, John, Alley, and London's family found out that London wanted baby L.J. to be with a family who loved her. Blake decided to give L.J. to John because it's what London would have wanted. Later, Alley tells Blake that she thinks she might have made a mistake.

    - Agatha stands up to Nick by telling him that she thought him raping Jenny was wrong and immoral. Nick fired her on the spot. Carlos and Jenny came to tell Nick off too only Carlos used his fists. Jenny became scared by Carlos's rage while C.C. was watching the whole scene from a far.

    - Alexia finally found some information on Owen but Tanisha knew it wouldn't be legit. She had found information on Nurse Ivory Goldie. Alexia knows that Ivory has information on Owen so she calls Ivory to make an appointment to see her but it's in her hometown of Raleigh. Both girls plan to go but Alexia's worried that she might run into her mother.

    - After almost getting him killed, Mika vists Will in the aftermath. She tells him that she thinks it may be best if they're not together and he wants to know why.

    - Nate goes to The Palace Cafe but runs into Ginny who's coy with him yet again. The two find common ground. He runs into Ava who's really happy to see him. Sky is not as she marks her territory on Ava by purposely kissing her in front of him.

    - Juliana calls Victor who's determine to leave Point Palace and not look back. Before he does, Carrie and Dylan pay him a visit. She wants him to stay but he wants to go. The two then realize the sick relationship between them. That they're uncle and niece.

    - In the wee hours of the night, Nick is alone in his office. He gets a visitor who chokes him with his own stetheograph. Nick and the figure struggle with one another until Nick is strangled with his own telephone chord and mutters "Ca-" until dying.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 99:Don't Get Caught

    Written by:
    Na'Vell J. Lee

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (At the Cody Memorial Hospital, Stephanie continues to listen to her pink iPod. Her back is turned away from the door. A hand touches her shoulder. She gasps in shock but smiles when she sees Agatha.)


    Stephanie:Oh my god you scared me.

    Agatha:
    Sorry.

    Stephanie:
    I heard about what happened.

    Agatha:
    Well…that matter is being dealt with as we speak. Is Doctor Quarr around?

    Stephanie:
    He’s busy in his office. Usually he would be making me do so many numerous tasks but he hasn’t. Though I’m not complaining. If he needs space, then I’ll give it to him.

    Agatha:
    Thanks Steph.

    (Agatha returns to the nurse's station to pick up a few forgotten items. Before she leaves, she hesitates to walk into Nick’s office. She lets herself in to find the back of his chair.)


    Agatha: (sarcastically) Don’t mind me, doctor. Just grabbing a few things and then I’m on my way out. I did however would like to say goodbye. And you will be hearing from my lawyer.

    (Agatha notices Dr. Quarr doesn’t respond.)


    Agatha: I said, I am just grabbing a few items and then I am on my way. Plus you'll be in court soon.

    (Dr. Quarr still doesn’t respond.)


    Agatha: Look, I know we now have our differences, but that is no reason for you to give me the cold shoulder.

    (Agatha goes to swing the chair around to have Dr.Quarr face her. She is horrified when she sees the doctor dead with a phone cord wrapped around his throat. Agatha screams her head off.)

    - - -
    (After waking up from a passionate evening with Sky, Ava begins to think about Nate. Flashbacks are shown between the two, but Ava suddenly snaps out of it.)

    Ava: (to herself)
    What am I going to do?

    (Ava suddenly has a thought of breaking up with Sky, but cannot bring herself to do so. She looks over at Sky.)


    Ava: I know that deep down, you really care for me. But I don’t know if this is love or desperation on your part.

    (Sky starts to moan.)


    Ava: No, just sleep. It’s gonna be alright……oh please let everything be alright between us. All of us.

    - - -
    (Meanwhile, Dylan notices how distraught Carrie is about Victor and Juliana taking off. He uses this to his advantage to try to have his way with her.)


    Dylan: I just don’t understand how Victor could do this to you. It’s as if he didn’t even take your feelings into consideration.

    Carrie:
    I have plenty of other things to think about at the moment, if you don’t mind, just sitting here and talking about Victor is getting nothing accomplished.

    Dylan:
    Well, still, I think it is best that you should open up about this, especially with me.

    Carrie:
    Don’t you get it? Victor was someone who I thought I was close to. And then to just leave after everything was said and done…it turns out that we are blood related! It's sickening just to even think about it.

    (Dylan sees Carrie beginning to cry and goes sits beside her.)


    Dylan:Hey take it easy. It’s going to be alright. I didn’t realize that this has upset you so badly. Maybe it is best that we don’t talk about Victor right now, and try to figure out a way to take your mind off of him.

    (Carrie slowly looks up into Dylan’s eyes. She starts to see him in a whole new way, and starts to lean in as if she were about to kiss him.)

    - - -
    (Elsewhere, Mary Ann and Michael discuss whether or not to call Carrie to find out how she is.)


    Michael: I’m worried about that girl, you know.

    Mary Ann:
    I know. So am I.

    Michael:
    Juliana ruined everything. She wasn't supposed to tell Carrie under any circumstances!

    Mary Ann:
    Ok, take a deep breath, and calm down.

    Michael:
    Calm down? How the hell can I calm down? Our world has been turned upside down. I know that what I did to Juliana was wrong but you forgave me. We all were going to look past my mistake.

    Mary Ann:
    Michael, I know how you feel, but you cannot let Victor or Juliana get to you like this! Now, look, maybe we cannot undo the damage that was already done, but we certainly can try to fix up the rest. Carrie hates us for not telling her but it was sort of hard to explain to her that her father raped another woman when he had a drinking problem years ago!

    Michael:
    How do you mean?

    Mary Ann:
    Be there for Carrie and maybe it is a good idea to tell her the rest of the story.

    Michael:
    I don’t know, Mary Ann. I just don’t think she can handle this news. We've kept with this lie so much.

    Mary Ann:
    It can’t be worse than it already is.
    (picks up the phone and hands it to Michael)
    Call Carrie.

    (Michael starts to dial. Carrie and Dylan begin to kiss each other, but are interrupted when the phone starts to ring.)


    Dylan: (angrily)
    Hello?

    Michael:
    Dylan….can I speak with Carrie?

    Dylan:
    Now is not a very good time, Michael.

    Carrie:
    (under breath)
    I want to speak to him.

    Michael:
    Dylan, this is urgent. Let me talk to my daughter.

    (Dylan hands Carrie the telephone.)


    Carrie: Hi, Michael. Michael seems to suit you because dad isn't the word to go by anymore.

    Michael:
    Michael’s fine, even though I am your true father. I was just calling to check up on how you were doing.

    Carrie:
    How do you think? I found out that the first love of my love was really my uncle. That could’ve been stopped if we all we knew the truth.

    Michael:
    I’m so sorry about all of this. I truly didn’t want to see you hurt.

    Carrie:
    As much as this whole situation sickens me, I don’t want to-

    Michael:
    (interrupts Carrie)
    Listen, there is another reason why I called. I mean, I…I know this isn’t the best time to tell you, but you have to know something else.

    Carrie:
    That sounds very vague. Let me guess, I’m really an alien? What’s going on?

    Michael: (sighs)
    What happened with Julianna was obviously a mistake. I used to be an alcoholic and I raped Juliana when she was young but everyone forgave me and looked past it. It was a moment of weakness, your mother and I were on the verge of being separated, so when it happened of course we had to keep it from everyone. We could’ve been killed. Her family is dangerous. Except there's more to the story….Julianna had twins, but one went up for adoption.

    Carrie:
    What??!! I don’t believe you!

    Michael:
    I’m sorry, Carrie. But it’s true. You weren’t the only child. You have a twin.

    (Carrie appears stunned, and suddenly drops the phone to the floor.)


    Michael: Carrie? Carrie, are you there?

    (Dylan hangs up the phone.)


    Dylan:What is it, Carrie? What did Michael say to you?

    Carrie:
    (shocked)
    My father was an alcoholic rapist. And then there's Lenvy….Lenvy is my twin, Dylan. She really is my twin!

    - - -
    (John is in his living room playing with L.J. He cannot be more thrilled that he has L.J. in his life. Just then, Alley walks by the room, and sees the two enjoying their time together. John looks up and sees Alley forcing a smile.)


    John: Play with your toys, honey.

    (John places L.J. in her crib. He then makes his way over to Alley. John hugs her but stops.)


    John:What’s the matter, sweetheart?

    Alley:
    I don’t know what you mean?

    John:
    What I mean is that I see you over here looking as if the world is coming to an end.

    Alley:
    I’m fine, John, really. You…and L.J. seem to be having a wonderful time together.

    John:
    Well, yes. Any reason why I shouldn’t?

    (Alley just stares at John and does not give him an answer.)


    John: Wait…you are not gonna stand here and tell me you are jealous of the time I am spending with L.J., are you?

    Alley:
    No! No, of course not. I’m fine, and I would appreciate it if you didn’t bother me with this.

    John:
    I’m not through talking to you until you tell me for sure what is wrong with you.

    Alley:
    (shouts)
    I said I’m fine!
    (calms down)
    Go be with your daughter.

    John:
    Alley…

    Alley:
    Just go.

    (John goes back to play with L.J., and Alley suddenly walks away. John looks up to see Alley gone, but then focuses his attention back on L.J. again.)

    - - -
    (At Will’s place, Mika is trying to convince Will that it is best that they don’t see each other anymore.)


    Will: You can’t be serious.

    Mika:
    Will, you and I come from so many different worlds. There’s no way that we can be together.

    Will:
    Opposites attract. Isn’t that how the old saying goes?

    Mika:
    You know what I mean. There is no way that I will be accepted into your life by your friends or your family. I’m sorry, but I think it’s wise to end this before it goes too far.

    Will:
    Mika….

    Mika:
    Goodbye, Will.

    (Mika starts to head out the door, but Will grabs her arm before she can get away.)


    Mika: What do you think you are doing?

    Will:
    Stopping you from going out that door.

    Mika:
    Will...

    Will:
    Sorry, babe. But, I have fallen madly, deeply in love with you. And there is not a damn thing you can do about that!

    - - -
    (Carlos and Jenny are sitting in his apartment lying on the bed.)


    Carlos: Hey there, sleepyhead.

    Jenny:
    Well, hey. Sleep well?

    Carlos:
    Very much so.

    (Carlos and Jenny start to kiss, when a knock at the door interrupts them.)


    Carlos: I’ll get rid of whoever that is.

    (Carlos goes to open the door, and C.C. is standing outside. Before Carlos can shut the door on her, she enters.)


    Jenny: C.C., what the hell are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You didn’t really think I wouldn’t pay the two lovebirds a visit now that loveable Nick is out of the picture, it was such a ripe opportunity to do so.

    Carlos:
    Damn it C.C. Wait what? How is Nick out of the picture?

    C.C.:
    No, I mean, really, Carlos. You two certainly had something to gain from Nick’s death, now didn’t you? Trying to come between you and your precious Jenny. Why wouldn’t you want him dead? Both of you?

    Carlos:
    (confused)
    Nick’s dead?
    C.C.:
    Yeah it’s all over the news. You two must have been having disgusting victory sex over it.

    Jenny:
    You really have the audacity to stand there and throw accusations around, when you and Nick were in cahoots to try to get us apart.

    C.C.:
    Don’t you dare try to turn this around on me, sweetheart. Nick certainly was a bastard in his own right. No wonder you two seemed like a perfect fit. You’re nothing but a bitch in heat, anyway.

    Jenny:
    You sick, twisted, little…

    (Jenny lunges at C.C. but is stopped by Carlos.)


    Carlos:Ok, that’s enough! Both of you! C.C., I’m gonna kindly ask you to leave, otherwise I will forcefully throw you out.

    C.C.:
    You really do like to manhandle women. My ankle still hurts from the last time you got rough with me. All because of her might I add.

    Carlos:
    (grabs C.C.’s arm)
    Fine, play it your way.
    (opens door and is stunned)
    Detective Miltner! What are you doing here?

    Miltner:
    Sorry to bust in on you, Carlos, but I have questions I need to ask all of you concerning Nick’s death.

    (C.C., Jenny, and Carlos look at one another, not knowing how to react.)

    - - -
    (Meanwhile, Alley pays Blake a visit in his office after leaving John with L.J., and appears distraught.)


    Blake: You seem upset, what’s the matter?

    Alley:
    Blake, you are the only one I can talk to about this. I wanted to tell John, but it’s so hard to face him with this.

    Blake:
    Just take it easy and tell me what is going on.

    Alley:
    I thought it would be so good for John to have L.J. But now that I think about it, I don’t think this was the right decision at all.

    Blake:
    What are you trying to tell me, Alley? That I was right. That L.J. would’ve been better if she were with me?

    Alley:
    Don’t you see, Blake? Having L.J. around is now going give me responsibilities….responsibilities that I am simply not ready to handle. I can’t deal with a baby around the room. I mean, I always thought John and I would wait a little while before we start a family. I can’t bear this. Not now. In my mind, you would’ve been the better choice to raise L.J.

    Blake:
    It’s a little too late to be making this decision now, don’t you think?

    Alley:
    What do you mean?

    Blake:
    You should have thought all of this before you started your tirade of defending John. And now, there is nothing you can do to rectify your selfish situation, because my decision is final, for London’s sake.

    Alley:
    You mean you won’t help me with this, Blake?

    Blake:
    Boy, you catch on real quick, don’t you?

    (Blake exit’s his office and leaves an upset Alley alone to think about what was said.)

    - - -
    (Meanwhile, Tanisha and Alexia suddenly arrive at Nurse Ivory Goldie’s home. They head up to the door.)


    Tanisha: Sure you want to do this?

    Alexia:
    As sure I’ll ever be.

    (Alexia knocks on the door, and Ivory answers with a smile on her face.)


    Ivory: I take it your Tanisha and- ?

    Alexia:
    Alexia. It’s a pleasure to meet you.

    Ivory:
    Likewise.

    Tanisha:
    You talked to me on the phone.

    Ivory:
    Oh yes. Your voice sounds different. Please come inside so that we can talk about your father.

    Alexia:
    We are here to ask you some questions about Cody Memorial Hospital.

    Tanisha:
    Alexia!

    Ivory:
    (uneasy)
    I don’t think I should discuss this with you girls. Unless you're here to hire me for what we discussed yesterday, I’m going to have to ask you to leave.

    Alexia:
    No, wait. Please, Ms. Goldie. We just want to know about your association with the hospital, especially with Dr. Quarr.

    Tanisha:
    Well that cat’s out of the bag now.

    Ivory:
    Look, I already told you that I have nothing to say to you, and furthermore, my association with that hospital is none of your business. Now, please leave this instant.

    (Ivory slams the door in their faces. Alexia, out of anger, kicks a lawn gnome.)


    Alexia: Damn! Certainly didn’t get far with her.

    Tanisha:
    What happened to being discreet?

    Alexia:
    Yeah, well, I am not giving up that easily.

    (Alexia starts to run around the back.)


    Tanisha: (whispering)
    What the hell are you doing?

    Alexia:
    There’s got to be a way to get in this house.

    Tanisha:
    A way to get in the…are you planning on breaking in?

    Alexia:
    Certainly not going to get in now that she slammed the door on us.

    Tanisha:
    Alexia…..

    Alexia:
    SSSHHH! Keep it down, and keep a lookout.

    (Alexia climbs in through the window that enters into the kitchen.)


    Alexia: WHEW! Finally.

    (Tanisha stands outside, hoping that Alexia is alright.)


    Tanisha: (praying)
    I hope she knows what she is doing.

    (Suddenly, Tanisha sees Ivory not too far behind from Alexia and tries to get her attention.)


    Tanisha: Oh, no! ALEXIA!!

    (Ivory walks into the kitchen and gets closer to finding Alexia as Alexia hears her footsteps and begins to panic.)
  13. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia was about to get caught for breaking and entering into Nurse Ivory Goldie's home except Tanisha stalled just in time. They got what they needed, the number to Owen's hospital. Both girls couldn't wait to go but Tanisha was weary about how they would get in.

    - Will gets a blast from his past when Carrie and Dylan show up at his door. Carrie explains that they need information about Lenvy as Lenvy is really Carrie's twin. Will tells them that Lenvy died. Carrie and Dylan go to Lexington to visit her grave.

    - C.C. tries getting out of her contract with "Blue Crystal" but Cairina denies her. C.C. then gets interrogated by Detective Miltner and tells him that the last person that Nick said he was going to talk to was Jenny because he wanted to apologize for everything.

    - Alley began to rethink her position on L.J. John gets an interview for a company and asks Alley to look after her but she's not happy about it.

    - Nate runs into Ava only to have a confrontation with Sky. Nate drops his folder that he was carrying and Sky retains it. She finds out Nate's secret about his STD and threatens to tell Ava about it.

    - Mika tries breaking up with Will because she admits to him that his life is in danger since he is her target for murdering someone's ex-boyfriend. It turns out that Trella Lopez was a friend of Tjin Tao and hired the hit on Will.

    - Carlos still can't remember anything about the previous night and Jenny thinks that he could have very well killed Nick. To protect him, she calls Detective Miltner and admits to killing Nick.

    - Alley calls Blake over to override John's wishes of having Blake there to help with L.J. Blake watches TV and swears he sees London. Alley thinks he's still grieving and Blake gets a call from Myra telling him that London is alive.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>
    Episode 100:
    Reunited With a Sniper

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Special Guest Stars:
    Jean Reno as Fernec Debois
    and Sophie Marceau as Isabelle Debois

    - - -
    (With the news of London appearing alive, Blake and Alley quickly book a flight to France together. Blake couldn't believe it and he didn't know what to expect. London was alive. Alley still had her doubts. They settle in their hotel room. Blake plops himself down on the bed.)

    Blake:
    This truly is a miracle! London's alive! How amazing is that? This whole time we all thought she was dead but she wasn't. It kind of makes sense. We didn't go to the cremation. She was saved.

    Alley:
    Believe me, I'm so happy for you, but it seems a little too surreal.

    Blake:
    Everything in our lives are surreal. Does she even know that I'm here? What are we going to say to each other?

    Alley:
    Whatever it is, the first thing that should be asked is why the hell she left in the first place.

    Blake:
    Supposedly someone found her. She was breathing.

    Alley:
    Like I said, things just aren't adding up. Look, you play the devoted husband with her, and I'll try to find out the facts. We'll make a team.

    Blake:
    What does John think about all of this?

    Alley:
    I haven't talked to him since yesterday. He might be mad that the nanny had to take care of L.J. but I couldn't wait up for him. This was too important.

    (Alley pulls her cell phone out of her purse. Blake takes out his cell phone to call practically everyone. John answers on the second ring.)

    John:
    (sleepy)
    Hello?

    Alley:
    Hey.

    John:
    Where are you? I came in late last night and Blake's nanny was taking care of L.J. Which was smart that someone was looking out for her.

    Alley:
    Have you heard the news?

    John:
    What news? The interview went so well that I ended up going out to dinner with my future boss.

    Alley:
    London's alive.

    John:
    (surprised)
    Alive? Are you serious?

    Alley:
    It was briefly all over the news. Blake found out and we're both in France right now. We don't know anything yet but I'll keep you updated.

    John:
    That's great but I wish you were here with me. I know that you're a good friend to Blake but I need you too.

    Alley:
    Well I needed you to be there for your daughter. You dropped everything for your sake and I dropped everything for his.

    John:
    Then I should be there too.

    Alley:
    Listen, obviously London will be returning to Point Palace. You'll see her then, she'll be reunited with her husband and her child. The answer to how she's alive will unfold.

    John:
    I need to go back to sleep.

    Alley:
    And I need to reevaluate a few things. Like you and me!

    (In pure Alley mode, she let her words to do all the talking. She quickly hangs up on John, who on the other end was shaking his head, but then went back to sleep. Alley watched as Blake was at his highest happy point ever.)

    - - -
    (Back at the Administrative Wing of Point Palace University, a school board meeting was beginning to start. Dylan was taking over for Blake. Everyone got silent so that Dylan could start the meeting.)

    Dylan:
    Surely we've all heard the good news about Blake.

    Myra:
    It's amazing! I feel so privileged to be the first one to tell him too.

    Dylan:
    While Blake is overseas, I will briefly be taking over until he returns.

    Benjamin:
    That would make sense. You are after all vice president.

    (Dylan smiled at the compliment until he heard a very familiar voice.)

    Bryan:
    The position that I originated!

    Dylan:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    Lanoi:
    Yes Bryan. You know that you're not welcome here! Myra will you please call campus security to have Mister Daniels removed from the premises.

    Bryan:
    Myra that won't be necessary after what I have to say. Lanoi, Benjamin, Dylan it is so good to see you all. I know that we ended things on a really bad note. I might have had some guilty association with that whole explosion fiasco but nobody can prove anything. Nan's dead and after all, she was the one who did it. Not me!

    Dylan:
    We'll open the floor to new business but you're old business.

    Bryan:
    I've learned a few things about how this school runs. The politics behind it is quite intriguing. The Hammertons buy it for their pride and joy but before them someone else bought this school as I'm sure it was bought from someone else.

    Lanoi:
    What are you implying Mister Daniels? We could have you arrested for your involvement but you didn't keep to your bargain. You were supposed to never come back.

    Benjamin:
    She's right Bryan. Make your point and leave. Before you find yourself in a heap of trouble.

    Bryan:
    Though your threats are very touching you can't prove a thing. Since Nan's declared dead, everything was taken away. Including that piece of evidence that Blake found.

    Dylan:
    You're a disgrace to this school.

    Bryan:
    Since the Hammertons bought the school, I collected enough money to make all of your heads spin.

    (Bryan pulls out his checkbook from the pocket of his suit jacket.)

    Bryan:
    How much money will it take to own Point Palace? Believe me, I'll offer more than Edmund Hammerton could ever dream of telling you. Just name your price.

    - - -
    (Alexia and Tanisha walk into the hospital that was holding Owen in Raleigh, North Carolina. Tanisha gets the attention of the receptionist.)

    Tanisha:
    Can you please help me? I'm looking for Owen Newlan.

    Receptionist:
    Mister Newlan is only allowed specific visitors.

    Tanisha:
    I know but I'm a part of a volunteer organization. Both of us are actually. Owen is one of the patients that we were here to see.

    Receptionist:
    May I see some ID please.

    Alexia:
    I don't have mine but I think she does.

    (Tanisha pulls out her ID from an old volunteer form from long ago. The receptionist accepts it.)

    Receptionist:
    I'll let you both go. His room is around the corner, to the left.

    Tanisha:
    Thank you.

    (Alexia and Tanisha giggle to one another while they walk to the room.)

    Alexia:
    You're too good.

    (They stop when they get in front of Owen's hospital room.)

    Tanisha:
    This is it sister. We made it this far to find him.

    (Alexia and Tanisha open the door to find Owen on his hospital bed watching television. He turns around to find both girls before him. Alexia stood their, speechless with a big smile on her face. She was so happy to see him.)

    Owen:
    (in a deaf tone)
    I didn't hear you come in. I'm still a little deaf. Good news is, the doctors here have been trying to help me. It's getting better and better each day. I've even mastered sign language.

    (He signs 'I love you' to Alexia. She ran to him to hug him with tears pouring down her face.)

    Owen:
    Don't cry sis.

    Alexia:
    These aren't sad tears. They're happy tears. I'm so happy to see you. I'm so happy to know that you're alive. We were worried sick about you, thinking that you were kidnapped or that you might have been dead!

    Tanisha:
    This scene is just so touching to see you two together. I think I'm going to cry too.

    Owen:
    I've missed you too Tanisha. There's been dreams of me holding you at night but they never came true.

    Tanisha:
    Until now.

    (Alexia stands up to let Tanisha hug Owen. She kisses his cheek. He continues to hold her.)

    Owen:
    I needed that.
    (joking)
    The nurses wouldn't kiss me like you would.

    (Alexia kneels down next to him.)

    Alexia:
    We need you to tell us what you know about this place. Like how you got here and by who.

    Owen:
    Some nurse brought me here. The lady stayed with me while we flew here.

    Tanisha:
    Her name was Ivory right? She's kind of older.

    Owen:
    Yeah. She told me that they were going to fix my hearing problem and the other things. I realized that I had a problem. It wasn't good to be suicidal. Life is too good to pass up. They've been helping me with that here too.

    Alexia:
    Why did Ivory bring you here? Do you know Owen?

    Owen:
    Yeah. She was hired by someone.

    Alexia:
    Who? Who hired Ivory to take you away?

    - - -
    (Jenny was taken to the Cody Prison by Detective Miltner minutes after she called in to Detective Miltner. Watching Jenny go was one of the hardest things Carlos witnessed. He felt as if it was his fault, just because of his anger towards Nick, yet again hurt his relationship with Jenny. He just kept screaming to let her go.)

    Carlos:
    No! She didn't do it! Please! Let her go. Let her go!

    Det. Miltner:
    Sorry but she called in and confessed. We have to arrest her.

    Carlos: (to Jenny)
    Tell them you didn't do it.

    (Jenny stood silent. She just slightly shook her head. The other cops with Detective Miltner led her into the police car. Everything happened in a blur to Carlos, he was just furious that she was being arrested. What angered him was that he couldn't do anything to save her.)

    (The flashback ends. Carlos waits for Jenny to join him at the telephone conference. A buzzer sounds and a guard leads her to the chair. She smiles at him. They both pick up the payphone like receivers.)

    Jenny:
    Hey you. Thanks for visiting.

    Carlos:
    Why? Why did you have to do this?

    Jenny:
    I told you. It was to save you!

    Carlos:
    But I don't need saving. If anything this just makes things worse for me. I couldn't sleep last night. I kept tossing and turning hoping and praying that you were okay.

    Jenny:
    I'm doing fine in here. The other inmates are actually leaving me alone. I don't talk to them, they don't talk to me.

    Carlos:
    You don't deserve this. You didn't do anything. You didn't kill Nick!

    Jenny:
    Maybe I did. No one knows. I could have went to his office and killed him.

    Carlos:
    That's bull and you know it!

    Jenny:
    Is it? We don't know what happened. Just like you could've been drunk and killed Nick. I have to protect you because I love you.

    Carlos:
    Stop saying that. Damn it you didn't kill Nick and I know it. I'll find out who did it. As for Detective Miltner, you let me handle him. Even if turns out that I was the one who did it, then I'll be held accountable for my actions. This was so stupid on your part. Just survive this. You'll be out before you know it.

    Jenny:
    I hope so. The killer's out there and it might be you. That scares me because we all know Nick deserved it. You, me, Agatha, a patient who had it in for him, C.C., or anyone could have done it. This isn't stupid, I'm just making sure that you're not the prime suspect since you pretty much are!

    (Carlos put his hand up to the glass. Jenny put hers against his. Beyond the cool clear glass, they both felt each other's touch.)

    Jenny:
    You know I'm a strong girl Carlos.

    Carlos:
    That's why I love you.

    - - -
    (In Carrie's room, she is sitting relaxing on her couch. All she could think about was Dylan who calls her on her cell phone.)

    Carrie:
    Hey you. I was just thinking about you.

    Dylan:
    That's funny because I was just thinking about you too. How about we get together tonight after I'm out of the office. There's good news all around. London's alive and Blake's going to see her.

    Carrie:
    That's great to hear. Hold on I have a beep.

    Dylan:
    I'll just see you later tonight.

    Carrie:
    Bye hun.

    (Carrie switches over to the other line.)

    Carrie:
    Hello?

    Juliana:
    You don't know hard it is for me to be calling you right now. Before you hang up, please just listen to what I have to say.

    - - -
    (In France, Blake and Alley take a taxi ride to meet with London at a country side house where she had been staying. The people who were taking care of her had given them the address. Blake was so full of questions as was Alley.)

    (The taxi stops and Blake gives him the money.)

    Blake:
    Merci monsieur.

    (They walk up to the large house which had the true French looking decor to it.)

    Blake:
    I can't believe it. I get to see London, I get to be reunited with my wife.

    Alley:
    We'll see.

    Blake:
    Please don't be a bitch.

    Alley:
    I won't...maybe just a little.

    (Blake knocks on the door. An older man answers it with a smile on his face.)

    Blake:
    Bonjour monsieur. Je suis Blake Hammerton et elle est Alley Robberts. Ou est London, si vous plait?

    Fernec:
    Ahh...tres bien. Je m'appelle Fernec.

    (A woman walks up next to Fernec.)

    Fernec:
    Elle s'appelle Isabelle. Isabelle est mon femme.

    Isabelle:
    Enchante monsieur et madameoiselle.

    Alley:
    Nice to meet you all. We're here to see London. I didn't study French so, hopefully you know English.

    Fernec:
    Yes. Follow me.

    (They followed Fernec and Isabelle throughout his home to the backyard. In a chair, there she was. London was sitting down reading a book. She notices Blake and Alley with Fernec and Isabelle. London gets up and runs over to hug him.)

    London:
    I'm so happy to see you!

    Blake:
    Honey you have no idea.

    (Blake and London kiss each other.)

    Blake:
    I have so many questions for you. I'm just so happy to see you.

    Alley:
    Yeah, it's a miracle isn't it. You go from being dead to alive without any explanation. It's like magic.

    London:
    Oh Alley. You're still the same.

    Isabelle:
    We'll leave you to be. If you need anything we'll be upstairs.

    London:
    Merci Isabelle.

    (Isabelle and Fernec exit.)

    London:
    Come sit down. You can ask me anything you want.

    Alley:
    How did you turn up alive? What happened?

    London:
    Well. I thought I was dying. It turns out that I was only asleep for twenty-three hours. They call it sleeping beauty syndrome. And I thought that I was dead from giving birth but it turns out that there was a blood clott that was fixable. It just was hard to find.

    Blake:
    Yeah I saw that on the news.

    London:
    That's why my breathing was low when you thought I was dead. My body was sent to the crematorium but I woke up just in time and escaped. I didn't know where I was or what I was doing. I'd lost my memory from the exhaustion.

    Alley:
    How did you end up in France?

    London:
    Fernec and Isabelle found me. They're actually doctors and told me that they could help me but I would have to go to France with them. Little by little, everything returned to me. Then I remembered you Blake. I went on television to find you. So that we can be together again.

    Blake:
    Baby L.J. is getting bigger.

    Alley:
    Thanks to your reading of the will, John takes care of L.J. now.

    Blake:
    I decided to abide to your wishes and I gave up the war with John. At least the war over L.J.

    London:
    That was all I wanted. I really want to see her. I need to return to Point Palace. My home is there with you.

    Blake:
    Let's just enjoy this. This miracle vacation. I wouldn't have it any other way.

    (Blake hugs London.)

    Blake:
    I knew deep down inside you were alive. I had a feeling.

    London:
    I love you.

    (Alley rolls her eyes at the scene.)

    Blake:
    I love you too. We'll never be apart. Never. Even if that means, holding on to you and never letting go.

    - - -
    (In her dorm room, Carrie stands up and waits for Juliana's response.)

    Carrie:
    You have a lot of gull calling me!

    Juliana:
    I know I do but I want you to hear me out. I thought that maybe it would be best if you and I could get to know each other better. We're family.

    Carrie:
    It's disgusting to even think about it.

    Juliana:
    But it's true. Please consider coming back to Lexington. It would be great to be a family. As messed up as it may be. Just consider it and get back to me.

    (Juliana hangs up with Carrie who seems dumbfounded and shocked.)

    Carrie:
    She's right. Maybe we can be a family.

    - - -
    (At Sky's apartment, Ava walks in with a worried expression on her face.)

    Ava:
    You seemed so urgent on the phone. Is anything wrong?

    Sky:
    Yes and no.

    Ava:
    Whatever it is, I'm here now, so you can tell me anything.

    Sky:
    Just don't get mad at me when I tell you but you know your friend Nate?

    Ava:
    I know that you don't like each other.

    Sky:
    Well how much has he told you about himself?

    Ava:
    He's just a friend. It's not like he likes me or I like him. I'm with you baby.

    (Ava places her hand on Sky's waist.)

    Sky:
    That's good to know. You have to see the way he looks at you. He obviously has a crush on you. Except you might not want to get too close to him.

    Ava:
    Why? Are you staking your claim on me?

    (Ava retracts from Sky.)

    Sky:
    No. I've found out that, and I'm not making this up in anyway possible. Nate has an STD. I'm afraid that if you get close to him, he could affect you.

    - - -
    (Later that evening, Jenny sits alone in her cell. She kept reliving the events of the past days. Carlos could have killed Nick. It was the best thing for him. A guard comes by and knocks on her cell.)

    Guard:
    Wake up. You have a visitor.

    (Jenny is hoping that it's Carlos, but it's not, it's C.C. with a smirk on her face.)

    Jenny:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    How could I pass up the opportunity to come down here and thank you.

    Jenny:
    You're being a smug little bitch. Just like always.

    C.C.:
    This is like research for me. The show has decided to give me a bit of a break and Melanie’s character is being sent to the slammer. It’ll make for great ratings, don’t you think jailbird?

    Jenny:
    Get bent bitch!

    C.C.:
    I want to also thank you for securing me a position in the warm bed next to your boyfriend.

    Jenny:
    Don't even think about it! If I find out that you're with Carlos, I'll kill you.

    C.C.:
    Just like you killed Nick. Let's face it, the bastard had it coming. I don't blame you but you're not going anywhere. You won't even have a trial.

    Jenny:
    You're lucky that these bars are keeping us separated. I want to wipe this grimy floor with your disgusting face.

    C.C.:
    Toodles dear. I'll make sure to tell you every filthy detail about how much better I am in bed than you are. Poor Carlos is going to need some consoling when you're gone. Have fun in rotting here!

    (C.C. exits with the guard.)

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    You come back here! You bitch!

    Male Guard:
    (yelling back)
    Calm your ass down!

    Jenny:
    Sorry. I'm sorry.

    - - -
    (Back in Raleigh, Alexia and Tanisha are in front of Owen's closed hospital room.)

    Tanisha:
    Who would've known that we were going to get kicked out by a nurse?

    Alexia:
    There has to be more. Owen was right about to tell us who took him!

    Tanisha:
    Maybe we should just come back another time.

    Alexia:
    No. I'm not wasting time anymore. Those nurses are going to give me some information and if they don't like it, then they can go shove it.

    (Alexia charges to the front nurse's station. Tanisha follows.)

    Tanisha:
    Girl just calm down for a second. You can't be all hot headed. Let me handle it. We both know that I'm the better con artist.

    (Tanisha sees that a different nurse is manning the station.)

    Tanisha:
    Hi I was wondering if you can help me with something.

    (Tanisha makes eyes with Alexia who begins to look around the station. She finds something interesting as Tanisha continues to distract the nurse.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha we need to get going.

    Tanisha:
    Thanks for your help.

    (Alexia and Tanisha begin to walk out of the hospital.)

    Tanisha:
    So did you find anything?

    Alexia:
    I glanced at the visitor sheet for Owen. I think I know who paid Ivory to take him!

    - - -
    (In the late hours of the night, Will is walking back to his dormitory from his night class. He pulls out his cell phone to call Mika.)

    Will:
    Hey I'm getting out of class so why don't we get together. Will you be around?

    Mika:
    Yeah you can say I'm around right now.

    (Mika is dressed in all black to blend in with the night. She is on top of a ten story building that is near Will. She has her head phones in and Tjin Tao's voice comes through.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Mika this is just like any other target. Take the shot and dispose of the body. You don't have a lot of time.

    Mika:
    I...I can't do this.

    (Mika looks into the scope to see Will lighting up a cigarette.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Your hands are shaking. Calm down and take the shot.

    Mika:
    I'm too close to the subject. I got too close. It was a mistake to do it but I'm too close to him!

    Tjin Tao:
    Forget about everything. Ease your mind and pull the trigger.

    (Mika closes her eyes while a tear falls from her cheek.)

    Tjin Tao:
    What are you waiting for? Take the shot Mika!

    (Mika pulls the trigger from her sniper riffle. The bullet strikes Will in the chest. He quickly falls down onto the ground of the alley way next to him as blood begins to soak out of him.)
    - - -

    Next on Point Palace:
    A season finale you won't want to miss with new endings, new beginnings, and of course a cliffhanger ending!
  14. Matt P.
    - - -
    Blake looks at Nan with the most hated eyes he could ever give anyone in his whole entire life. She doesn’t back down, instead she puts her hands on her hips and smirks.

    Blake:
    You…I can’t believe that you have the gull to show your face in this town.

    Nan:
    It was bound to happen sooner or later.

    Blake:
    After everything you did, you’re-

    Nan:
    Alive!

    Blake:
    Ridiculous. Vile. Inhumane.

    Nan:
    What else do you have for me big boy? It’s not like I haven’t heard it all from you or your little punk ass sidekicks before. Besides, you can go and tell whoever you want that I’m alive. It’s always he said, she said with you and me. That’s the way it would be and of course I would win. Just like I used to.

    Blake:
    No you won’t! Do you know how much damage you caused? You ruined so many people’s lives. Parents don’t have their children because of you. Lovers don’t have their significant others! This school is still picking up the pieces because of everything that you caused.

    Nan:
    Nan Sheridan’s dead for the moment but don’t worry, I’ll pop up alive with some sort of reasonable explanation. I always do.

    Blake:
    The hell you will.
    (forcefully grabs her arm)
    You’re getting arrested.

    Nan pulls her arm back.

    Nan:
    Get your hands off of me, unless you want me to scream rape again.

    Blake:
    What’s worst of all is that you tried making me think that London was alive.

    Nan:
    It’s always about you isn’t it? How you feel or what you want!
    (mocking)
    Oh my daddy buys me the school and everyone has to listen to what I say or else.
    (snickers)
    And I’m the selfish one.

    Blake:
    When you got involved with London and my school, that’s when you crossed the line.

    Nan:
    Just like when you made me think you were in love with me so that you can try to humiliate me for your own benefit? That’s some line of bullshit you got there.

    Blake:
    You won’t get away with this.

    Nan:
    (taunting)
    I’m so scared Blake.
    (tempting)
    It was fun to kiss you again. To feel the passion that you had with your wife. Excuse me, your dead wife.

    Nan had obviously hit a nerve from her last comment.

    Blake:
    What did you say?

    Nan:
    (talking like London)
    Blake I love you so much. I truly do, I-

    With all of the anger and rage inside of him, Blake charges for her throat and begins to strangle her. He is so forceful with his attack that Nan falls to the ground as he begins to bash her head off of the ground.

    Blake:
    (screaming)
    YOU TAKE IT BACK!

    Ginny comes rushing outside and pulls Blake off of Nan.

    Blake:
    You’re done psycho! You hear me? You’re done. If I see you again I’ll make sure you’re deported.

    Blake exits in a huff. From a few tables back, Bryan takes the last picture of Blake’s rage with his digital camera. Nan coughs and tries to look like a victim. Luckily no one knew who she was when she put her sunglasses on her face. She then looks at Bryan who smiles back at her with his camera in hand.

    - - -

    Episode 105:
    My Pregnant Mind

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Dylan gets a call on his cell phone from Blake who is pacing back and forth in his office. After sleeping alone, Dylan gives his best friend his full attention.

    Blake:
    And you won’t believe who I ran into today? Nan freakin’ Sheridan! The bitch is ridiculous and after impersonating London she’s back to wreak more havoc on this school.

    Dylan:
    Damn. That girl has more lives than Jason Voorhees. Just calm down and we’ll handle it. We’re a team, okay?

    Blake:
    Thanks man. I’ll talk to you later.

    Blake hangs up with Dylan who gets dressed. He then gets another phone call.

    Dylan:
    Hello?

    Rebecca:
    Dylan it’s Rebecca.

    Dylan:
    Thank you for calling me back.

    Rebecca:
    I wanted to make an appointment for you as soon as possible.

    Dylan:
    That sounds good. How does later today sound?

    Rebecca:
    I can pen you in. I’ll let the secretary at the clinic know right away.

    From outside of his bedroom, Carrie feels bad for the way she reacted the other day, so she surprises him with some breakfast in bed. She makes her way into his room with the key he gave her but stops when she hears him talking in his bedroom.

    Rebecca:
    What exactly seems to be wrong?

    Dylan:
    I…I don’t know. I just started to have shooting pains near my stomach and that region-

    Rebecca:
    Say no more. We’ll take a look at it when you come in and see me, okay?

    Dylan:
    Sure thing.

    Dylan hangs up with Rebecca and opens up his bedroom door to find Carrie with a smile on her face.

    Dylan:
    Hey, I didn’t expect to see you.

    Carrie:
    I know. I wanted to surprise you.

    Dylan:
    With breakfast. That’s so sweet but I’m not hungry.

    Carrie:
    That’s okay. You can just eat it later. Look I’m sorry about what happened the other day.

    Dylan:
    I am too. I didn’t mean to freak out on you like the way I did. It’s just- I’ve been going through some stuff back home and to tell you the truth I’m not over the whole DiMarco fiasco.

    Carrie:
    That’s exactly how I feel but you can always talk to me. We’re a team and I’m going to be here for you regardless. In speaking of Juliana, she keeps calling me, wanting to start a family.

    Dylan:
    If she wants that then tell her to move here.

    Carrie:
    That’s an idea.

    Dylan:
    That conniving bit-

    Carrie:
    (offended)
    That’s my mother you’re talking about!

    Dylan:
    Yeah well some mother she is.

    Carrie:
    Whoa where did that come from?

    Dylan:
    Someone should’ve told you about this before it came out the way it did. If Juliana didn’t like you hanging out with Victor, maybe she should’ve brought up that you were going out with your uncle!

    Carrie:
    We’ll deal with her in our own way. Just calm down.

    Dylan:
    Thanks for the breakfast, it was a very nice gesture.

    Dylan kisses her on her cheek.

    Carrie:
    So who were you talking to on the phone?

    Dylan:
    (caught off guard)
    What?

    Carrie:
    I heard you talking to someone on the phone. Who was it?

    - - -
    In the afternoon, Alley hangs out in John’s room while he is in class. She is sitting on his couch, working on some homework. Marissa walks in to the front door and smiles at her.

    Marissa:
    Is my brother around?

    Alley:
    No. He’s in class and then I think he’s going to go to his internship.

    Marissa:
    That’s wonderful that he’s doing that. I was the one who got him that internship after all.

    Alley:
    You never really told me what you do for a living.

    Marissa:
    I’m in charge of booking photo shoots for a major marketing firm.

    Alley:
    Then that would just fit perfectly with John and his dreams.

    Marissa:
    It sure will. If you’ll excuse me I’m-

    Alley:
    Hey I was wondering if I could ask you something.

    Marissa:
    It’s a free country hun so shoot.

    Alley:
    What did you mean by your comment the other day about L.J.?

    Marissa:
    Annie you shouldn’t look too much into it.

    Alley:
    (correcting her)
    My name is Alley. Okay? And I sort of felt offended by what you said.

    Marissa:
    Well, it just seems like you haven’t made any effort with that little girl. Believe me, I’m a keen observer of things that come to my family, and first impressions are everything. That’s what I got from you. That you don’t care about baby L.J.

    Alley stands up from the couch to get in her face.

    Alley:
    How dare you!

    Marissa:
    Listen I’m only calling it as I see it. Since I’ve been here, you haven’t even picked her up once.

    Alley:
    I beg your pardon.

    John comes back from his class and the girls look at him.

    John:
    Hey what are you two up to.

    Marissa:
    We were just getting to know each other a little better. Isn’t that right Alley?

    Alley:
    Yes we were.

    Marissa:
    I’m off to tend to my beautiful niece. Take care you too and take some advice from me, if you’re planning on spending some alone time, try not to make another baby.
    (joking)
    I can’t take care of two kids or my rates as a babysitter might go up.

    Alley shakes her head as she exits.

    John:
    You two seem to be getting along just fine.

    Alley:
    Really? She insults me behind your back.

    John:
    You just have to take her with a grain of salt. Marissa can be very opinionated.

    Alley:
    Oh you don’t say. I don’t like her John and I want her gone!

    - - -
    Bryan makes his way to The Point Palace Inquiry. He finds Leon’s desk and taps on his door to get his attention.

    Leon:
    What can I do for you?

    Bryan:
    It’s not so much what you can do for me but what I can do for you.

    Leon:
    Oh yeah? Funny I thought you were accused of assistance to arson.

    Bryan:
    That was all cleared up.

    Leon:
    Please continue.

    Bryan pulls out his memory stick and hands it to Leon.

    Bryan:
    I have some very interesting pictures to show you.

    Leon plugs the memory stick into his computer and pulls up the pictures of Blake attacking Nan.

    Bryan:
    Our school’s president seems to have a bit of a temper.

    Leon:
    Wait! Isn’t that-

    Bryan:
    Yep it’s Nan Sheridan.

    Leon:
    But I thought she was dead.

    Bryan:
    She’s very much alive.

    Leon:
    I can’t print these pictures.

    Bryan:
    Why because they’re too damaging to Blake or is it because you two are too good of friends? I was hoping that this newspaper was fair and balanced. Now unfortunately you have a really good story on your hands. I’ll tell you everything you need to know about Nan showing up alive.

    Leon:
    In exchange for what?

    Bryan:
    For printing these pictures as front page news! Do we have ourselves a deal?

    Leon pauses for a moment and knew that he couldn’t pass up on an amazing story.

    Leon:
    Unfortunately but I will be getting Blake’s statement.

    Bryan:
    As you should.

    Bryan begins to exit until he turns around with a smile on his face.

    Bryan:
    Just a suggestion but maybe the title could read in big letters ‘President Hammers Dead Girl.’

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Ginny wipes off the counter and hears the chatter of the customers talking about the scene that took place earlier. She then bumps into Sky.

    Ginny:
    Sorry.

    Sky:
    By all means that’s quite alright.

    Ginny:
    Can I get you anything?

    Sky:
    I was wondering if you could get me an application.

    Ginny:
    You want to work here because that would be great?

    Sky:
    Actually I wanted to work on you!

    Ginny smiles at her comment but hands her an application anyway.

    Ginny:
    I thought you were taken.

    Sky:
    A girl like you must obviously have a very open mind.

    Ginny:
    (shy)
    I do.

    Sky:
    The other ship has sunk.

    Ava walks into the café and looks at both of the girls before walking away.

    Sky:
    Speak of the devil.

    Ava takes her seat but is then joined by who she thinks is Sky.

    Ava:
    After yesterday, I don’t want to talk to you!

    Ava turns around to find Nate with Marli.

    Ava:
    Oh it’s you.

    Nate:
    Geez what happened yesterday?

    Ava:
    It’s nothing.

    Nate:
    This is my friend Marli Calloway.

    Ava:
    Nice to meet you.

    Marli:
    You too. I really dig this place.

    Ava:
    Yeah it’s our number one hangout.

    Marli:
    I definitely could see myself spending a lot of time here. I’m going to go get a drink. It was nice meeting you.

    Nate:
    (to Marli)
    Can I get you anything?

    Marli:
    No I’m good. You’ve already done so much for me.
    (to Ava)
    He makes an excellent tour guide.

    Marli exits to the front counter.

    Ava:
    She’s cute. Not my type but she is definitely yours.

    Nate:
    She’s actually a past fling.

    Ava:
    Then you better watch out because our exes who seem to despise you could ruin your chances with her.

    Nate:
    I’ve actually already had her and the barista.

    Ava:
    Figures. Girls do talk.

    Nate:
    I’m not worried about them. I want to settle down and have something I never had before.

    Ava:
    Like what?

    Nate:
    Like a relationship.

    Ava:
    I’m sure that girl’s single. Maybe you two could strike up more than just moving body parts.

    Nate:
    Marli’s just a friend. She’s not my type.

    Silence comes between them. Ava looks behind him at Marli who just overheard what he said. He then notices her and bites his lip.

    Marli:
    Not your type for what?

    Nate:
    For taking you to the stupid places around campus. I wouldn’t do that to you.

    Marli:
    I think I’m going to go.

    Nate:
    Wait!

    Marli:
    No I’m good. By the way, those girls up there wanted me to flick you off and the one with the glasses said she still wants to scald your balls. You must’ve done a number on them.

    Ava:
    He does have a way with the ladies.

    Marli:
    Yep. He sure does. Bye.

    Marli exits. Nate sighs with disbelief.

    Ava:
    If you were smart you’d go after her.

    Nate:
    Only because I’m turning into such a good guy will I do that but I want you to know something. You’re the one that I want!

    Nate exits to go after Marli while Sky blows a kiss at Ava.

    - - -
    Later that evening, Will sits down on the couch of the common area in the apartment. He wasn’t happy because a house meeting was called by Jace. The other neighbors weren’t amused either.

    Jace:
    Now I would like everyone to know how pissed off I am about what happened last night. Was there a fire last night?

    Everyone is silent.

    Jace:
    The only fire that was burning was the one between me and my girlfriend!

    Will:
    Which we all heard.

    Jace:
    Wait. What did you say?

    The others look at Will because they couldn’t believe what he just said, which was what was on their mind.

    Will:
    I live below you. You two weren’t exactly being the quietest.

    Jace:
    I apologize about that.

    Will:
    Hey it’s cool. You’re loud during sex, it’s understandable.

    Jace:
    Yeah I guess it is but I want to know which one of you pricks pulled the fire alarm.

    Will looks around as the other smirk at Jace’s comment.

    Neighbor:
    You’re paranoid dude!

    Jace:
    (responding to him)
    And you’re a pot head. Did you forget to put out your blunt or something?

    Neighbor:
    Dude no way. I finish that to the end.

    Neighbor #2:
    Yeah he has the burns on his lips to prove it.

    Both of the neighbors begin to laugh.

    Jace:
    I’m not paranoid, it’s just this is very inconvenient for some of us who are busy!

    Will roles his eyes. Alicia walks into the doors and notices all of the guys talking.

    Alicia:
    Hey boys. What’s shaking?

    Without thinking Will stands up and begins to walk towards her. Jace and everyone else notice his impulsive move.

    - - -
    After a long deep sleep Jenny wakes up in her bed in her comfortable pajamas. Carlos walks into her bedroom and feels her head.

    Carlos:
    How do you feel chica?

    Jenny:
    Groggy but better.

    Carlos:
    You just needed some well deserved sleep. I made you some chicken noodle soup. It’s warming up in the kitchen.

    Jenny:
    That would be nice.

    Carlos:
    You’re lucky someone found you in the bathroom. I was so scared for you.

    Jenny:
    I just wasn’t feeling well. I guess-

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    There’s really something that I need to tell you.

    Carlos:
    Okay. I don’t like where this going.

    Jenny:
    When I was in prison, I was…late.

    Carlos:
    (realizing what she’s getting at)
    You’re not saying what I think you’re saying. Are you? Oh my god this is like really bad de’ja vu of a scene I filmed for Blue Crystal.

    Jenny:
    It kind of all makes sense. This whole vomiting and fainting thing. I think I could be pregnant.

    Carlos stands up from the bed with a shocked look on his face.

    Carlos:
    Then I’m happy for you. I mean we could share a baby. This is great news. If you are that is but how will you know?

    Jenny:
    I bought a pregnancy test just to make sure, it was one of the items I was allowed to get from the prison gift shop. Surprisingly they have tons of items for that extra special conjugal visit. Oh and by the way, don’t think I was trying to hide this from you, I just didn’t want you to find out this way.

    Jenny goes into the bathroom to use the stick. She talks to Carlos through the door.

    Jenny:
    At least this didn’t happen when I was in jail. Could you think of how I could explain that one?

    Carlos:
    We were so careful though. We were protected!

    Jenny:
    Sometimes things happen you know.

    Carlos:
    Yeah but...let’s just…take it one step at a time. Okay Chica?

    Jenny:
    Totally agree.

    Carlos:
    Is it ready?

    Jenny opens the door and looks at Carlos before looking at the stick. She takes a deep breath and examines it.

    Jenny:
    Yep. It’s ready. Are you?

    Carlos:
    So what does it say? Are you preggers or not?

  15. Matt P.
    - - -
    Nan lets her gun drop to the ground. Standing before her was someone who looked just like her. The other person stopped digging through Nan’s dresser drawer and looks up at her.

    Anna Lee:
    Oh my god. You’re alive!

    Anna Lee stands up and hugs her.

    Nan:
    Yes I’m alive. Where the hell have you been? Under a rock?

    Anna Lee:
    No I thought that you died. It was in the news and-

    Nan:
    I know exactly what you’re doing here. You thought that since your triplet’s dead you can come and try to live the good life.

    Anna Lee:
    Exactly! Believe me though, I wouldn’t want to play the part of Nan Sheridan. It seems like everyone in this place hates you.

    Nan:
    Has anyone seen you yet?

    Anna Lee:
    Not yet. I actually just got in. Which wasn’t easy at all. I had to break in here to find that your stuff was all in order. I needed proof that you were dead.

    Nan:
    Well here it is here sister. Take a good look.

    Anna Lee:
    Great.

    Nan:
    That means you can leave. You really have no business being in Point Palace.

    Anna Lee:
    Really? Is that what you told Tracie when she wanted to come here?

    Nan:
    Our sister-

    Nan thinks to when Tracie was dropped from a cliff to her death. She looks away from Anna Lee.

    Nan:
    Her story was different.

    Anna Lee:
    Where has she been? We haven’t heard from her back home.

    Nan:
    (lying)
    She’s been traveling abroad. Quite frankly, I haven’t heard from her either. You know how twisted and screwed up our family is that she probably wants to be distant. I don’t blame her.

    Anna Lee:
    Exactly! It’s time for a change and I am staying right here. You’ll need a roommate so it should be me.

    Nan:
    (thinking)
    You know what? I think that you staying here would be a wonderful idea.

    Anna Lee:
    Nan that would be so freakin’ amazing!

    Nan:
    You can stay here on one condition!

    Anna Lee:
    Of course. Anything!

    Nan:
    No one knows who you are and you listen to every damn word say. You got that?

    Anna Lee:
    (saluting her)
    Sure thing Nan. I’ll clean up the place. Now that I know that you’re alive. This is going to be so much fun.

    Nan:
    Yes it really will be. Welcome to Point Palace. It’s such a wonderful place full of so many opportunities.
    - - -

    Episode 108:
    Planning Paternity

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    During the same evening, Blake opens the doors to The Cody Prescient to speak with Officer Wendell. Blake goes through the security measures and sees that his door is open. Blake knocks on it to get his attention.

    Blake:
    Hey you wanted to see me?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. Please sit down.

    Blake listens and sits across from him.

    Blake:
    What can I do for you? You sounded so serious on the phone.

    Officer Wendell:
    Earlier today we were questioning Bryan and Nan with their supposed involvement with the gala explosion.

    Blake:
    And did you arrest them for what they did? Nan obviously admitted to it and Bryan even gave all indication to being her partner for their crime.

    Officer Wendell:
    We can’t really discuss that with you but-

    Blake:
    What do you mean you can’t discuss it? They tried framing me for taking innocent people’s lives!

    Officer Wendell:
    They brought evidence against you.

    Blake;
    What are you talking about?

    Officer Wendell turns a portable DVD player around towards him and presses play. Blake watches himself and London rooting through Nan’s room.

    Officer Wendell:
    Care to explain this?

    Blake:
    Yes. I got a call from Dean Halte telling me that no one had claimed Nan’s things so I thought that it was Nan playing tricks on us so I got permission from Dean to go explore her room. That was when I found her diary saying that she had blew up the gala and wanted to frame me for it!

    Officer Wendell:
    Fine. I’ll talk to Dean just to make sure that your story checks out. I’m really getting sick and tired of the three of you.

    Blake:
    You know deep down inside who to believe.

    Officer Wendell is silent.

    Blake:
    That’s what I thought. Can I leave?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. If you don’t hear from me, then you have nothing to worry about. Okay?

    Blake:
    Sure thing.

    Blake exits Officer Wendell’s and immediately pulls out his cell phone to call Dean.

    Blake:
    (to Dean)
    Hey it’s Blake. I need you to do me a huge favor. Officer Wendell is going to talk to you about-

    Dean:
    He already called me.

    Blake:
    Really? That’s funny he said that he was going to get in touch with you.

    Dean:
    I actually just got off the phone with him a little bit ago.

    Blake:
    Please tell me what you told him!

    - - -
    The next morning, Dylan and Carrie walk into Rebecca’s office. They both smile at her and sit down in front of her desk.

    Carrie:
    Rebecca it’s nice to see you again. I’m sorry for snapping at you the other day.

    Rebecca:
    I understand. It’s unfortunate that we have to meet under these circumstances. I take it that Dylan told you why we’re all here today.

    Dylan:
    I did. She had been through way too much not to know what was going on. Let me start off by saying, I slid into a depression. I didn’t want to see anyone or be near anyone. I just wanted to be alone.

    Rebecca:
    Depression is usually the first psychological sign for anyone who has some sort of form of cancer.

    Dylan:
    Why me though? Seriously why did it have it to be me?

    Rebecca:
    No one knows why they get it. Testicular cancer isn’t something you acquire.

    Carrie:
    Then what can he do to stop it? Is it treatable?

    Rebecca:
    Of course it is. There are two stages, stage one is the early stage and stage two is something far worse. Since Dylan caught this early, it’s very treatable.

    Carrie:
    That’s good to know.

    Dylan:
    What’s the next step then? What can I do to get rid of this cancer?

    - - -
    Agatha walks into The Palace Café while talking on her cell phone.

    Agatha:
    Carlos don’t worry about it. I have some connections with some very nice people who can deal with this sort of thing. Yes the results can be sped up very fast. Look I’ll talk to someone who can get a sample of Nick’s blood. I’m sure they have those sort of things on file. Just don’t worry and pray for the best. Okay? See you soon.

    Agatha walks up to the counter to speak with Ginny. Ginny fixes her glasses and helps her.

    Ginny:
    What can I get for you?

    Agatha:
    I’m actually here to inquire about the manager’s position that’s open.

    Ginny:
    Oh my god that would be amazing. My name’s Ginny Coy. I'm almost the owner of this place.

    Ginny pulls out her hand for Agatha to shake.

    Agatha:
    Nice to meet you.

    Ginny:
    Do you have a resume?

    Agatha:
    Right here.

    Agatha pulls it out of her purse and hands it to Ginny. Ginny begins to read it.

    Ginny:
    I thought you looked familiar. You worked at the hospital. For so many years I can see. Why did you leave?

    Agatha:
    (lying)
    Retirement purposes. I decided that the medical field needs a rest so- I’ve always wanted to run a diner or a coffee shop. Possibly even own one.

    Ginny:
    Would you settle for a manager’s position?

    Agatha:
    Sure.

    Ginny:
    This was sort of an impromptu interview but so far you definitely have what we’re looking for. We’ll be in touch.

    Agatha shakes Ginny’s hand and leaves. Until she’s tapped on the shoulder. She turns around to find Tanisha.

    Agatha:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Yep. And I can surely help you. Why be the manager of The Palace Cafe when you can own it?

    - - -
    Back inside, Ava sits at a plush chair, working on a class assignment from her laptop. She stops to take a sip of her coffee. Nate sits across from her.

    Nate:
    Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi. I’m actually just about to leave.

    Nate:
    That’s okay. I only wanted to talk to you for a short time.

    Ava:
    Let me make it even shorter. Yesterday was…weird. If you’re trying to get to my heart, it’s not going to be through your pants.

    Nate:
    You know what you said to me yesterday kind of hurt.

    Ava:
    I’m-

    Nate:
    Don’t apologize. You were only being honest. Now it’s my turn to be honest. I wasn’t trying to sleep with you. I just wanted to gage a reaction from you and see if guys turned you on. I know you felt something because I was vulnerable towards you. I would never do that for a girl.

    Ava:
    Vulnerable or not, I just don’t know yet what I truly want. Besides, I wasn't always a lesbian.

    Nate:
    Would it be crazy if I asked about your past?

    Ava:
    No. My first boyfriend turned me into an alcoholic, he in turn killed my next drug addict of a man, and then let's not forget about the married professor who I fell for.

    Nate:
    Wow. That's...wow.

    Ava:
    Yeah. I come with baggage. I don't think you want that.

    Nate:
    It's only fair that I let you know about me then. I can inform you that after taking proper medication I’m cleared of my STD, if that's what you truly care about.

    Ava:
    I only said it out of frustration. Just like how I slapped you and I’ve been pushing you away.

    Nate:
    The reason why you’ve been doing all those things is because of-

    Ava gets a call on her cell phone. She sees that it’s Sky. Ava looks away from Nate.

    Nate:
    It’s because of your caller isn’t it?

    Ava:
    Yeah it is.

    Nate:
    Then I think I know what you have to do. See if you still have feelings for Sky. Find out if you still want her. If that’s the case, I’ll leave you alone. Meet me back here in two days at nine o’clock. If you come to me, then I know you want me.

    Nate exits. Ava reluctantly answers the phone to talk to her, knowing that she had to sort out of her true feelings.

    - - -
    Sky opens the door to her apartment to find Will in front of her. He walks in and waits for her to hang up.

    Sky:
    Yeah. I think that we should get together very soon. Thanks. Bye.

    Sky hangs up with Ava and turns her attention to Will.

    Will:
    Were you talking to your ex?

    Sky:
    Yep.

    Will:
    What’s her name?

    Sky:
    That’s none of your concern. All you have to worry about is what I’m going to have you do.

    Will:
    So basically you want me to do your dirty work? You come out smelling like roses and I-

    Sky:
    And you get the girl. I already know for a fact that their relationship is falling a part at the seems. We all know who to thank for that. Me! That’s why it’s time to take put this plan into action.

    Will:
    Fine. On one condition!

    Sky:
    Yes?

    Will:
    Whoever or whatever it is that happens, doesn’t come back to haunt me. I have way too many skeletons in my past.

    Sky:
    Then you’re perfect for the job because it won’t. All I need you to do is to cut the wires on my ex’s car. She’ll get into a minor accident and I’ll be able to tell her that she shouldn’t have messed with me.

    Will:
    Yeah that sounds like fun and it’s definitely something I can do but instead of threatening her, why don’t you console her, and show her that you’re there for her.

    Sky:
    Yeah that’s a great idea! Thanks Will. Since Valentine’s Day is coming up, you should get Alicia something. Heck maybe I’ll even chip in for it. I know that dick head of her boyfriend won’t get her crap. You’re free to go.

    Will rolls his eyes and begins to head for the door. Until he sees Sky’s back’s turned away from her. He also notices her cell phone sitting on the table. Will quietly opens the flip phone to find out who she was talking to. He notices Ava’s name on the call list.

    Sky:
    (turning around)
    What are you still doing here?

    Will:
    Don’t worry. I’m leaving.

    Will walks out of Sky’s room and stops.

    Will:
    Ava. There’s only girl on this campus with that name. The same one who told Trella that I killed Zak. It’s funny how things turn out.

    Will gets an evil smile on his face.

    - - -
    Alone in her room, Marli gets a call on her cell phone. She opens a window shade to see if anyone was outside but the coast was clear.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Caller:
    (computer voice)
    How’ve you been Marli?

    Marli:
    I’ve been doing well. How’s everything back home?

    Caller:
    Great. Just fine. We wanted to do our annual check up and to see how’ve you're doing.

    Marli:
    That’s nice of you. You know the only thing that I really care about is my family. I know that son of a bitch got released.

    Caller:
    You obviously have been checking up on the news over here.

    Marli:
    Yeah. Then again I never know when I’m allowed to call. I always have play by your rules.

    Caller:
    Well our rules will keep you safe.

    Marli:
    I know. I’m safe where I’m at. There’s no way that anyone can find me and that includes him or his gang.

    Caller:
    We’ll do our best at protecting you. For now just continue to lay low.

    The caller hangs up with Marli as she begins to pace back and forth in her room.

    Marli:
    Lay low. That’s what my life has come to. I hope they don’t get mad when I go after the President of Point Palace. Since Nate doesn’t want me, I guess I’ll just have climb the ladder of success.

    - - -
    In the wee hours of the night, John and Alley are in John’s bed together. Alley places her head in his chest while he plays with her hair.

    Alley:
    We haven’t had a lot of time to ourselves so this is nice.

    John:
    Yeah. Marissa’s out with Antonio and L.J.’s asleep.

    Alley:
    Are you sure you’re not mad about yesterday?

    John:
    I am having horrible visions of seeing my sister’s rack but other than that, I guess you could call it an accident.

    Alley:
    It honestly was. My finger just slipped.

    John:
    Yeah right.

    Alley:
    Hey look, let’s not worry about Marissa. Let’s just have fun tonight. Okay?

    Alley passionately kisses John. John takes off his shirt and moves in closer to her. She pulls his neck in and continues to kiss him. She then undoes his belt and throws it across the room. Alley unzips John’s jeans and kisses his stomach until there’s a knock at the door followed by Marissa walking in.

    Alley:
    (embarrassed)
    Oh my god!

    John:
    Hey give us some privacy!

    John quickly turns around to zip his pants and put his shirt back on.

    Marissa:
    Sorry but I did knock.

    John:
    Usually when someone knocks they say, come in, or we’re busy. You don’t knock and then come in.

    Marissa:
    Okay whatever but I have really good news for you.

    Alley:
    You’re leaving?

    Marissa:
    You wish. I just got back from my, business date with Antonio, and you officially have the job.

    John:
    That’s awesome! Thank you Marissa.

    Alley:
    (sarcastic)
    Yeah thanks Marissa, you’re timing was excellent.

    Marissa:
    Hey what’s family for. Now you two, go back to doing whatever it was you were doing. Don’t let me stop you.

    Alley:
    Right.

    Marissa:
    Act like I’m not even here.

    Marissa exits John’s bedroom and begins to giggle. John looks at Alley who isn’t pleased. He slowly kisses her neck but she turns away from him.

    John:
    What?

    Alley:
    Nope.

    John:
    Oh come on.

    Alley:
    Hey you would’ve been but your sister ruined it! Good night.

    Alley takes a pillow and plops down against it to leave John sexually frustrated.

    - - -
    Jace’s apartment is rocking as a party is going on in the common area. The roommates have guests over while loud music is playing and people are drinking. Will was no where to be seen but Jace was by the beer keg. He takes a swig of his beer and joins Alicia who’s dancing with another girl.

    Alicia:
    You like her?

    Jace:
    Yeah she’s kind of hot.

    Alicia:
    You want her?

    Jace:
    I want the both of you.

    Alicia:
    Too bad. You’ll have settle for just me.

    Jace:
    I think I can handle that.

    Alicia:
    Are you sure you won’t act like you did the other day?

    Jace:
    Yeah I promise. Even though I kind of enjoyed it when you roughed me up.

    Alicia:
    You’re sick.

    Jace:
    Let’s go back up to my room. If you’re lucky, I’ll let you pull my hair. You know I like it when you take control.

    Alicia and Jace stop dancing with the girl. They begin to walk upstairs to Jace’s room. Will walks in and notices everything that’s going on. Jace sees that he’s arrived and right in front of him he kisses Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Hey Will.

    Will:
    Looks like a big party.

    Jace:
    Yeah you should have tons of fun. I know we will.

    Jace grabs Alicia’s hand as they walk up to his room. Will watches them leave and he isn’t happy. If anything he was more jealous then before. Jace looks back at him and shoots him a satisfied look.

    - - -
    The next morning, Jenny and Carlos pace back and forth while they wait for the results to the paternity test, outside of Dr. Vexen's office. Carlos looks at Jenny and smiles.

    Carlos:
    I told you that Agatha would come through. She’s worked so long in this place that she pretty much could run things if she really wanted to.

    Jenny:
    She really did come through. How was your shot?

    Carlos:
    It stung a little bit, what about you?

    Jenny:
    It hurt a lot but hey we need to know right away.

    Carlos:
    Of course. We’re going to find out that the baby belongs to us.

    Dr. Vexen:
    You two can come in now.

    Carlos takes Jenny’s hand. She squeezes back as they walk into Rebecca’s office.

    Jenny:
    So doctor do you know? Is it too early?

    Dr. Vexen:
    No. We found out who the father is. Thanks to Agatha, we were able to get a sample of the other subject. I’ll let you two read the results.

    Dr. Vexen hands the test results to Jenny and Carlos. They begin to read it.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god…the father is…
  16. Matt P.
    - - -
    Police sirens and an ambulance were called to Sky’s apartment. Ava’s car only had a minor dent near the trunk when she had hit a metallic recycle bin. Unfortunately that wasn’t the only thing that she hit. In Sky’s attempt to stop her from hitting an oncoming car, Sky had jumped in the back to try to stop the vehicle from moving, her attempt was unsuccessful.

    Minutes later, Sky was rushed to the Cody Medical Hospital when her tumble had left her unconscious. Ava felt guilty but had no idea why her car wasn’t working properly. Ava thought to herself, she knew that she pumped her brakes, but why weren’t they working properly?

    She then remembered that she was supposed to meet with Nate as she was planning on doing before the accident. Ava gives him a call on his cell phone after waiting patiently in front of the ER. Nate was in his hotel room, drinking a beer, and watching television. He answers on the third ring.

    Nate:
    Yeah?

    Ava:
    Hey I know you told me you wanted to see me-

    Nate:
    I understand.

    Ava:
    No you don’t. The reason why I was late was because something bad happened.

    Nate:
    Something good must have happened. You obviously came to your senses and realized who you really want. I’m not the type to wait around so it’s good that we’re being honest with each other.

    Ava:
    But…

    Nate:
    Ava I’m tired of playing games. You obviously made your decision and it’s not me.

    Ava:
    That’s not it! Sky got into-

    She heard the click on the other end and knew that he hung up with her. Ava moaned in frustration. A nurse had come out to talk to her.

    Ava:
    Is she okay?

    Nurse:
    She’s doing fine. Just some minor cuts and bruises.

    Ava:
    Am I allowed to see her?

    Nurse:
    Yeah.

    The nurse leads Ava into Sky’s room. Sky’s face was a little bit bruised and had some band aids on her face. She smiles when she sees her.

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    Hi. How are you feeling?

    Sky:
    I feel like I just got hit with a car.

    Ava:
    I’m so glad that you’re okay.

    Sky:
    Me too.

    Ava:
    I honestly don’t know what happened. The brakes in my car went dead and I couldn’t stop.

    Sky:
    (lying)
    That sounds freaky. I was only trying to stop you to tell you thank you for that wonderful kiss.

    Ava froze with fear knowing that Sky was getting the wrong impression.

    Ava:
    It was…

    Sky:
    Yeah?

    Ava looks away from her and smiles.

    Ava:
    It was nice.

    Feeling really bad, Sky held onto Ava’s hand. Ava couldn’t break up with her a second time, especially not after the incident that just took place.

    - - -

    Episode 110:
    Surgical Support

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    In Alicia’s room, Jace’s angry look could have burned holes into Will’s retnas, instead both guys stood their ground.

    Jace:
    I asked you a question.

    Will:
    What do you care?

    Jace:
    Wait you actually have the balls to ask me why I have a right to know the reason you’re giving my girlfriend flowers?

    Will:
    Look. Out of everyone in our apartment, I trust you the most.

    Jace:
    That’s still not the answer I'm searching for dude.

    Will:
    I…

    Before Will could answer, Alicia comes up from behind Jace and smiles when she sees Will.

    Alicia:
    What’s going on boys?

    Jace:
    It seems Will here has a little Valentines Day gift for you.

    Alicia:
    Really? That’s awesome because you know Jace didn’t get me anything.

    Jace:
    Yet. She’ll be getting a big package.

    Alicia playfully hits Jace’s arm.

    Jace:
    So Will why don’t you give those flowers to Alicia. That’s obviously what you came to do.

    Will:
    They’re not for her!

    Jace:
    What?

    Alicia:
    Then who are they for?

    Will:
    They were for Rena but the surprise is obviously ruined and the fact that I got the bedrooms confused isn’t helping either.

    Alicia:
    I think she’s here actually. Let me get her for you.

    Alicia exits, leaving both guys alone. Will has a smirk on his face but it was the opposite for Jace.

    Jace:
    You think you’re so smart don’t you?

    Will:
    Boy Jace you are just full of questions tonight.

    Jace:
    I’m going to find out if you’re lying or not.

    Will:
    Okay you go do that. Maybe we could have a big house meeting about it.

    Jace:
    Very cute.

    Alicia and Rena walk back into Alicia’s bedroom. Rena’s eyes light up when she sees the flowers.

    Alicia:
    I explained to her the mishap.

    Rena:
    These are for me?

    Will:
    Yeah. I had to juke you out when you opened the door so surprise!

    Rena:
    Thank you so much.

    Will:
    You’re welcome.

    Rena takes the flowers and kisses Will’s cheek. Alicia takes Jace’s hand and they begin to leave.

    Rena:
    Where are you two going?

    Alicia:
    We’re going to complete our Valentine’s Day, Jace is too cheap to buy me something so instead he makes it up with sex.

    Jace:
    Basically. Have fun you two.

    Will:
    Maybe we could go on a double date sometime Jace?

    Jace smirks at Will’s comment as he exits with Alicia. Rena looks at Will with suspicious eyes.

    Rena:
    You're a fast thinker.

    Will:
    Yeah well…

    Rena:
    You’re also a liar.

    Will:
    Oh yeah? You came up with this in the matter of minutes?

    Rena:
    I know for a fact that these roses weren’t meant for me. I’m not stupid but thank you for the lying gesture.

    Will exits Alicia’s apartment and slides against the wall.

    Will:
    Don’t mention it.

    - - -
    Upon her escape, Anna Lee walks at a brisk pace down the streets of the university. She loved the college atmosphere. Anna Lee then makes her way into The Palace Café. There were so many things she wanted to try off the menu but before the attendant could take her order, Mark taps on her shoulder.

    Mark:
    You’re with Bryan Daniels right?

    Anna Lee:
    Excuse me?

    Mark:
    Listen you don’t have to play coy with me.

    Anna Lee:
    Um…I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Mark:
    You can put your guard down. We could go somewhere private if you want.

    Anna Lee:
    No here’s fine. This is such a cool place. Have you tried the Hinsu Ginsu Mocha?

    Mark:
    I don't care about that. I want you to relay a message to Bryan for me.

    Anna Lee:
    Sure.

    Mark:
    Tell him that I said that my offer has been doubled and be better pay it if he doesn’t want everyone to know the deal we made.

    Anna Lee:
    (relaying)
    Deal doubled got it. Wait a minute! Isn’t that extortion?

    Mark:
    You of all people should know how that games work. Just give Daniels the message.

    Anna Lee:
    What exactly have I done?

    Mark:
    Oh honey you have a bigger wrap sheet then Hitler himself.

    Anna Lee:
    (shocked)
    How dare you!

    Anna Lee slaps Mark across the face.

    Mark:
    What the hell’s your problem you psychopath?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m not going to let you stand there and insult me. I am a great person!

    Mark:
    Whatever helps you sleep at night.

    At the other end of a table, Leon who always had his camera handy, took a picture of Nan slapping Mark.

    Leon:
    I know that Blake is going to love this.

    - - -
    In Nan’s room, since Bryan had left, she knew that it was time to let her sister out. The door was shut but all was quiet.

    Nan:
    I know that you might not like it in there but I just needed some alone time.

    Nan begins to open the door but stops.

    Nan:
    Seriously sis, I’m sorry for what I did. I don’t apologize to anyone ever!

    Nan opens the door to find no one in it. Nan frantically looks around and can’t find her triplet.

    Nan:
    No she didn’t!

    Nan slams the door shut out of frustration and looks around the living room.

    Nan:
    (hollering)
    Anna Lee? Where are you? ANNA?!

    No one responds. Nan looks around to find Anna Lee’s belongings missing, including the cell phone she left on the couch.

    Nan:
    Damn it. She did.

    Anna Lee gets a call on her cell phone that she grabbed before leaving. It was Nan who wasn’t happy.

    Nan:
    (screaming)
    WHERE IN THE HELL ARE YOU?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m at the Café. These drinks are amazing by the way. I should come here more often.

    Nan:
    Get your ass back over here right this instant so help me god if anyone notices you, I’ll kill you myself. Blood is thicker than water!

    - - -
    John comes back to his room to find it a total mess. There were shards of glass everywhere with roses spread all over the floor. He finds Alley holding herself while sitting on the couch.

    John:
    What happened here?

    Alley:
    Your sister did this. She pissed me off and next thing I know, Marissa threw your flowers at me and trashed the place.

    John:
    Is she here?

    Alley:
    She’s in her room.

    John:
    (hollering)
    Marissa! Get out here now!

    Marissa opens the door with a smile on her face. It turns to shock when she looks around.

    Marissa:
    What happened here? Alley if you were that angry maybe you could’ve punched a pillow or something.

    Alley:
    Oh you really are a piece of work. The only thing I would love to punch is your conniving face!

    John:
    Alley said that you did this.

    Marissa:
    She’s lying John. Why would I trash this place? What could I gain from that? You’ve been nothing but nice to me by letting me stay here and I’m just appalled that such a thing was suggested.

    Alley:
    Oh my god! I can’t believe this happening.

    John:
    I don’t even know what happened so could someone fill me in.

    Marissa:
    Gladly. When you were gone, Alley slapped me and she started breaking things. It was like hurricane Alley.

    Alley:
    Yeah I’ll admit to hitting the slut but I draw the line when I’m called a liar.

    John:
    Why can’t you two just get along? Please that’s all I ask.

    Marissa:
    I tried John but your girlfriend is just too much to handle. Alley might be a danger to everyone in this apartment. Let alone your daughter.

    Alley jumps over the couch and lunges for Marissa with swinging arms. Marissa tried shielding herself from Alley. John quickly grabs Alley who’s still trying to attack her.

    John:
    Calm down!

    Marissa:
    See what I mean, the girl’s crazy! She’s one card short of a full deck.

    John:
    Marissa let me handle it. Just go and check on L.J.

    Marissa exits. John looks off to the side out of frustration. Marissa smiles at Alley and sticks her tongue out while flicking her off.

    Alley:
    You’re lucky you’re brother’s here!

    Alley runs after Marissa again but John stops her.

    John:
    Hey! Quit it!

    Alley:
    She lied about everything. I was just enjoying something you gave me and she ruined it. Just like she’s ruining this relationship and my life.

    John:
    I wasn’t here and I don’t know who to believe but I think it would be best if you just go.

    Alley:
    (shocked)
    You’re kicking me out?

    John:
    Just for the night. I think you should just go back to your room. You two need to be separated and I need some alone time.

    Alley:
    But-

    John:
    Please Alley, we’ll talk tomorrow.

    Alley exits John’s room. The door slam hurt her inside. She turns around looks back at John’s room. Tears came out of her eyes.

    Alley:
    You won’t get away with this you bitch!

    - - -
    The next afternoon, after all of the Valentine’s Day messes, Blake and Marli enjoy a nice lunch at Azario’s Restaurant.

    Marli:
    This place is nice. I swear if you keep taking me out I’m going to gain weight.

    Blake:
    I know right. I’m just happy I can afford places like these. Last night was fun.

    Marli:
    It truly was romantic. Sorry about the way I acted with that photographer. I’m just not used to all this attention so that’s why I kind of freaked.

    Blake:
    The guy was a prick. I would’ve reacted the same way.

    Marli smiles at him for understanding her.

    Blake:
    How’s Point Palace treating you aside from being badgered by stupid reporters?

    Marli:
    Great. I really like it here. It was actually not that bad of a change because someone I kind of, sort of, dated works at the school.

    Blake:
    (curious)
    Really? Who’s that?

    Marli:
    You might know him. Nate Mavick.

    Blake nearly choked on his drink after hearing the name.

    Blake:
    Nate really? That’s…interesting. Yeah Nate and I go way back. That’s…yeah that’s…something else.

    Marli:
    But I’m glad that I met you. You’ve showed so many good things about Point Palace.

    Bryan walks out with Lanoi and Benjamin. All of them notice Blake and Marli.

    Bryan:
    It’s so good to see you again Blake.

    Blake:
    Wish I could say the same. Benjamin, Lanoi.

    Lanoi:
    Can’t wait for the next meeting it should be interesting.

    Benjamin:
    I agree. Who’s this lovely lady?

    Bryan:
    Yes we’re all dying to know.

    Marli:
    My name’s Marli Calloway. I’m new to this school.

    Lanoi:
    My name is Lanoi Dickson, this is Benjamin Cliffside, and Bryan Daniels. Nice to meet you.

    Marli:
    Likewise.

    Benjamin:
    Thank you for lunch Bryan.

    Benjamin escorts Lanoi to the exit but Bryan doesn’t go anywhere.

    Bryan:
    We got out of everything. The charges and all of your lies. There’s nothing that you can do to us. We’re practically unstoppable.

    Blake:
    Shut up!

    Bryan:
    Did you hear me Hammerhead? I said that your ex and I are running [!@#$%^&*]. There’s nothing you can do about it.

    Blake stands up and punches Bryan in the face. Bryan falls back into another table. Bryan stands back up and punches Blake back. Blake falls onto a chair. Blake gets up and the two begin to struggle. Benjamin runs over and breaks up the fight.

    Benjamin:
    Break it up you two!

    Both guys stop.

    Bryan:
    Did you see what our dear president just did? He has some anger issues that he needs resolved. Take a good look at who’s running this school!

    Bryan and Benjamin exit. Blake just kept shaking his head while Marli was consoling his wounds.

    - - -
    Outside of the Emergency Room at Cody Medical Hospital, Dylan was right about to go under for his surgery. He lies on a hospital bed, covered with hospital sheets, and a hospital cap on his head. Before he went in Carrie held on to his hand.

    Carrie:
    You can do this. Once you wake up, you’ll be fine, and hopefully this will all be over.

    Dylan:
    I can only hope.

    Carrie:
    You’re doing the right thing. That’s all you can really think about.

    Dylan:
    I need to tell you something.

    Carrie:
    Yeah?

    Dylan:
    I’m scared. I’m just nervous. What if something happens? What if something goes wrong? I…I just don’t know.

    Carrie lightly smiles. She takes his hand and kisses it.

    Carrie:
    You’re in great hands. You’ll be just fine. There’s nothing to be scared about.

    Dylan:
    I love you.

    Carrie:
    I know because I love you too.

    Carrie leans in and kisses him. Rebecca walks out in her surgical gear.

    Rebecca:
    They’re ready for you now Dylan.

    Dylan:
    Let’s do this. Let’s fight my cancer!

    Rebecca wheels Dylan inside of the main part of the ER. Carrie stood outside of the closed doors and sat down. She folds her hands to pray.

    Carrie:
    Please god…please let everything be okay with Dylan. That’s all I ask.

    - - -
    Later in the evening, Carlos walks into Jenny’s room to check on her. After taking a long shower, Jenny combs her hair and looks into the mirror. She sees Nick standing before her holding their child and laughing.

    Jenny:
    NO! GET OUT OF MY HEAD. NO!

    Carlos rushes into the room to see what’s wrong.

    Carlos:
    Chica what’s going on?

    Jenny:
    I saw him. He was holding our baby. This is upsetting me way too much.

    Carlos:
    Okay. We just have to deal with this. Maybe I can raise it as my own. We can pretend that none of this ever happened.

    Jenny:
    Pretend? I can’t pretend that this child I’m carrying belongs to the guy who raped me. I would just…see Nick every time I looked at it. If I looked into it's eyes, I'd see Nick's drunk eyes when he was standing on top of me, right about to do what he did.

    Carlos:
    I know but…

    Jenny:
    It’s pretty obvious what I need to do.

    Carlos:
    Jenny that’s a pretty big decision.

    Jenny:
    He was your enemy. There’s no way in hell I’d want to have any traces of Nick around. I could maybe give it up for adoption…but still I would always wonder.

    Carlos:
    Whatever you do Jenny, I’ll be here for you.

    Carlos gets a call on his cell phone. He answers it.

    Carlos:
    Hey Agatha. Yeah I guess we can discuss what we found out. You pretty much know about the situation anyway.

    Jenny:
    I want to be the one to tell her.

    Carlos:
    Hold on Agatha.
    (to Jenny)
    Let me handle this.

    Jenny:
    (angry)
    No! Let me talk to her. Please.

    Jenny tries reaching for the phone but Carlos doesn’t let her have it.

    Jenny:
    Give it to me Carlos!

    Carlos tries walking away but Jenny won’t stop to reach for the phone. She tugs one last time but loses her balance and begins to fall backwards. Jenny tries regaining her balance but instead trips on the leg of her bed and falls out of a two story window.
  17. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Former pop star turned actor, Joey Murray of the band ATC, has joined the Point Palace roster as S.R. Reardon. His character is connected to the mysterious Marli Calloway (Danica Stewart). Look for Murray to debut in Episode 116 and of course stir up trouble for Marli's future at Point Palace. Series creator Matt Politylo discusses this big front burner plot:

    "There were many versions to what Marli was supposed to be but the revelation to her sole purpose is mind blowing. It's one of those things where you're going to have re-read it out of shock and though it may take awhile to lay it all out, it's definitely worth the wait!"
  18. Matt P.
    - - -
    Jenny almost fell backwards when she realized that the person hooked up to the ventilation system was London. All Jenny could do was shake. Jenny taps on London’s elbow. London looks at her and begins to scream. Jenny takes off the ventilation mask to let her speak.

    London:
    Help me!

    Jenny:
    Funny I was going to tell you the same thing. How did you get here? What- I thought you were dead.

    London:
    That’s what Nan wanted people to think. She’s had me here for the longest time. How much do you know about my situation?

    Jenny:
    Not a heck of a lot. I kind of been going through my own situation that Nan so happened to get involved with.

    London:
    Well, I thought that I was dying. I had my baby and was told that there was a chance of death due to birth complications. I found out that I wasn’t dying but instead was kidnapped by Nan. She made me watch everything as she took over my life. She pretended to be me so that Blake would sign over the school to her.

    Jenny:
    That sounds like our girl alright. Are you okay now? You’re hooked up to a machine.

    London:
    It’s a machine to drug me. She knew that I was going to freak out. Every hour this machine knocks me out. I wake up groggy and forgetful. Though she has taken somewhat good care of me. Giving me clothes and feeding me. I guess it’s better than death. What has she done to you?

    Jenny:
    What hasn’t she done? She tricked me into thinking that my boyfriend was here, ordered my miscarriage, stole me phone and made him think that I don’t love him anymore so that she can dig her claws into him, and then kidnapped me also. I’ve been staying in the room next to you.

    London:
    I thought I heard some sort of banging.

    Jenny:
    Yep. That was me trying to escape. The worst part of the whole thing is that she’s been tape recording what’s going on outside of her lair. It’s called The Nan World.

    London:
    She’s taken it too far this time.

    Jenny:
    We need to get out of here.

    Jenny disconnects London from the machine. London shakes her head and stands up.

    London:
    Thank you but there’s something you need to know.

    Jenny:
    What’s that?

    London:
    When she first threw me in here she told me that I couldn’t try escaping because she has these rooms hooked up to explosives!

    - - -

    Episode 118:
    Crash Course Collision

    Executive Story Consultant, Head Writer, and Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Noelle Beck as Professor Strope
    Adrienne Frantz as Stephanie


    - - -
    Officer Wendell puts his badge away and Alicia walks into the hallway, shutting the door behind her.

    Alicia:
    Can I help you officer?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a call of a disturbance in this apartment complex. Mind if I speak to the owner of the room? A mister Jace Broyeau.

    Alicia:
    He isn’t here at the moment. I’m his girlfriend Alicia Amberson.

    Officer Wendell:
    Where did he go? It’s not exactly the smartest thing to leave the scene of the crime.

    Alicia:
    I wasn’t sure that a crime had been committed. Hope it’s nothing serious.

    Officer Wendell:
    What all can you tell me then?

    Alicia:
    All I know is…that there was some sort of argument between Will and Jace. Will hit his head on the steps. That’s basically it. Boys will be boys. Stupid boys of course.

    Officer Wendell:
    Was there drinking involved?

    Alicia:
    Not that I recall. If you excuse me, I’m going to go to sleep. It’s been a very long night. Should Jace come and find you?

    Officer Wendell:
    Not yet. We’ll be in touch.

    Officer Wendell exits. Alicia walks back into Jace’s room and gives it a moment to make sure that the coast was clear. He’s on his computer typing, still drunk and disheveled from the previous incident.

    Alicia:
    You don’t have to worry about the cops. Everything seems to be cleared.

    Jace:
    Things aren’t cleared between us. I know you two kissed and I’m disgusted. I don’t know if I wanna vomit from all of the drinking or the thought of you two smacking lips.

    Alicia:
    It was an accident. It was harmless. It meant-

    Jace:
    Nothing. That’s how you feel about our relationship.

    Alicia:
    NO! I love you.

    Jace:
    (hollering)
    You’re lying!

    Jace hurls a book from his desk at the wall out of anger. Alicia ducks in fear.

    Jace:
    It’s time for you to go.

    Alicia:
    But-

    Jace:
    You sided with Will when you told me how you believed that I threw him down the steps when I didn’t. I needed you to believe me and not think the worst.

    Alicia:
    How the hell did he end up that way?

    Jace:
    I don’t know. The guy’s twisted! He has problems, just like you, so maybe you two are meant for each other.

    Alicia:
    I just lied to the police for you! Hopefully that shows that this relationship means more than just nothing. You and I aren’t normal but we survive because we have each other. That’s why I wanted to protect you from authorities and from yourself. That’s why I lied to them.

    Jace:
    The only person you’re lying to is yourself! Get out of my room before I do something drastic! If I see Will, I just might kill him!

    Alicia exits. Jace slams the door behind her. All Alicia could do was slide from the wall to the floor. Tears began to steam out of her eyes but Alicia cupped her hands in her face to hide them.

    - - -
    The next morning, Alley walks in the shopping area of Point Palace. She then sees Blake standing by himself at The Palace Café. She smiles at him and gives him a hug.

    Alley:
    Hey you.

    Blake:
    Hey yourself.

    Alley:
    You seemed so serious on the phone.

    Blake:
    Yeah I need some girl advice and you’re my number one to go to.

    Alley:
    Still trying to cope over your dead ex?

    Blake:
    No. I have someone new in my life.

    Alley:
    Wow I have been out of the loop. Please tell me all about her.

    Blake:
    Her name’s Marli and she’s from Reno. That’s all I know about her at least that's what she's let me know.

    Alley:
    And the problem is?

    Blake:
    I have this distinct feeling like she’s hiding something from me. She’s so secretive all the time and last night, I find out that she’s been talking to the FBI.

    Alley:
    Maybe she’s going to school for that kind of stuff or she’s an actual ninja spy!

    Blake:
    Funny.

    Alley:
    Does she make you happy or did you just dive into a reationship to get over London?

    Blake pauses to think for a moment. Before answering, Alley gets a call on her cell phone. It’s John who was outside of his darkened photo lab.

    Alley:
    Hold on.
    (answering)
    Hey John.

    John:
    Where you at?

    Alley has a flashback of what he told the previous day.

    John:
    Two people I don’t want to talk or think about is Blake and Marissa. Those are my turn offs.

    The flashback ends when John catches her attention.

    John:
    Hello? Alley?

    Alley:
    Yeah I’m here. I’m…actually at the Library right now.

    John:
    Are you alone?

    Alley looks at Blake.

    Alley:
    Yes I am.

    John:
    When you’re done, maybe we could go out to lunch or something. I gotta go, I have a beep. See you later babe.

    Alley:
    Sure thing. I love you.

    Alley hangs up with John. John switches his cell phone over to Marissa who’s also at the shopping area of Point Palace. She walks the sidewalks with baby L.J. in a stroller.

    John:
    What’s up sis?

    Marissa:
    Wanted to ask if it’s okay to have a business partner come over? It is after all your place that you’re being kind enough to lend to me. I wasn't sure if I needed clearance on visitors.

    John:
    Yeah go ahead. Actually I’m stuck at the photo lab and I know for a fact that Alley’s at the library. I don’t know when she’ll be back. You two better behave.

    Marissa:
    Great. Thank you John and L.J. says she misses her daddy.

    John smiles when he hangs up with Marissa who looked across the street to see Alley with Blake.

    Marissa:
    Well, well, well. At the library are we?

    Marissa positions her cell phone and takes pictures of Blake and Alley together.

    Marissa:
    (to L.J.)
    I love it when I catch that girl in a lie. Makes my life so much more enjoyable.

    Marissa giggles with satisfaction and walks off.

    - - -
    On Cemetery Hill, Anna Lee stands in front of her dead sister’s grave. It read Tracie Sheridan, 1983-2001. Anna Lee touches the engraved lettering.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey Tracie. This isn’t fair what happened to you. You should be alive right now. Probably plotting with Nan and me. It was always fun when it was the three of us. We were inseparable. A hassle for mom and dad. There for each other when they were divorced. I always thought you were the best sister out of all of us. Nan has her own problems and I was a follower but you…you were a lover.

    Anna Lee forces a smile and places a rose on top of the grave.

    Anna Lee:
    I would change and do anything to have you alive. Too bad we have to face reality. That this life is harsh and that people here are cruel.

    Anna Lee begins to tear up. She couldn’t control it anymore. Tears drop onto the top of the grave.

    Anna Lee:
    I miss you. I thought I’d find you here. Alive and well. Not the total opposite. Somehow I still can’t over the shock that you’re gone.

    Anna Lee kisses the grave with her fingers.

    Anna Lee:
    Goodbye Tracie. I love you and I’ll avenge you.

    Anna Lee wipes her tears away and walks off.

    - - -
    Will wakes up in his hospital bed at Cody Memorial Hospital to Rena pouring him water. She hands him the cup. He accepts.

    Rena:
    How are you feeling?

    Will:
    My head hurts. You should’ve seen the other guy.

    Rena:
    I’m sure you gave Jace a good ass kicking.

    Will chuckles at her comment. He holds onto his head to feel the bandages.

    Will:
    You don’t have to be here.

    Rena:
    Nonsense. I want to. I know you’re probably wanting me to be Alicia but I guess you have to settle for second best.

    Will:
    You’re not-

    Alicia enters the room with a to go box from The Palace Café.

    Rena:
    Speak of the devil.

    Alicia:
    I wanted to see how you were doing. I got you something from the café. Enjoy.

    Will:
    How’s your maniac of a boyfriend?

    Alicia:
    Still passed out. I came to also find out what happened last night. I open the door and I find you falling down the steps.

    Rena:
    It’s kind of obvious what happened. Your boyfriend attacked Will!

    Alicia:
    Why don’t you let him talk.

    Will:
    Rena’s right. We got into an argument, then a fight, and then he bashed a beer bottle off my head.

    Alicia:
    I’m sorry to hear that. Are you going to press charges?

    Will:
    I haven’t decided yet.

    Rena:
    Alicia can I talk to you outside?

    Alicia:
    Sure. Will I hope you feel better and I feel awful for what happened.

    Alicia and Rena walk outside of the room in the hall of the hospital.

    Rena:
    You should feel terrible. They were fighting over you.

    Alicia:
    I was going to make my decision on who I wanted but then this happened. I was sidetracked!

    Rena:
    It’s too late. I’ve decided that I feel something strong for Will.

    Alicia:
    Really?

    Rena:
    Yes. I think that means that you’re decision was made. Go and stay with Jace.

    Rena steps into Will’s room until turning back to Alicia.

    Rena:
    By the way, keep that raging alcoholic away from my man!

    - - -
    Later in the afternoon, Carrie knocks on Dylan’s office door at the schoolboard wing, Sean answers it instead. Carrie shoots him a warm smile and walks into Dylan’s office.

    Carrie:
    Hey Sean is Dylan around?

    Sean:
    He’s not. There’s a meeting going on for the school board members.

    Carrie:
    Good.

    Sean:
    Anything I can help you with?

    Carrie:
    I wanted to thank you for the wonderful engagement dinner. It was just perfect.

    Sean:
    Only doing my job. Dylan wanted perfection and you both got it.

    Carrie:
    I actually was wondering. How did you find out about the job to begin with? You seem so poised and mature. I’d imagine you would be working for The White House.

    Sean:
    That’s quite a compliment but I needed to keep myself busy so this was the perfect opportunity. A friend told me about it.

    Myra buzzes into Dylan’s office. Sean intercepts her call.

    Myra:
    Lana Colby is on her way up to see Dylan.

    Sean:
    He’s busy right now.

    Carrie:
    Send her up. I’d love to spend more time with my future mother in law.

    Myra:
    Will do.

    Carrie:
    Did you get to meet Lana?

    Sean:
    I did. Very lively lady. If you’ll excuse me, I have to go run some more errands.

    Sean quickly makes his way out leaving Carrie by herself. Dylan walks into his office and gives a dirty look to Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Great to see you too.

    Dylan:
    I think you kind of know why I’m angry with you.

    Carrie:
    I apologize for telling your mother that you had cancer. It was a slip of the tongue.

    Dylan:
    My mother-

    Lana:
    Is in the building! Gosh you know I could hear you two arguing all the way down by the elevator.

    Dylan:
    Hi mom. I actually have to go.

    Lana:
    Don’t leave on my account.

    Carrie:
    He’s not. Dylan we’ll talk later.

    Dylan:
    Sure we will.

    Dylan exits, slamming the door behind him.

    Lana:
    That wasn’t awkward in the least.

    Carrie:
    He’s just upset about something stupid.

    Lana:
    Something over what I said. I didn’t know that you telling me about my son’s health condition was going to cause trouble.

    Carrie:
    Who would’ve thought. How about we just change the subject. Actually, I was just going to ask you what you thought of Sean Asters. He just left a little bit ago.

    Lana:
    That’s Dylan’s assistant right?

    Carrie:
    Yes. You should find out if he’s single. He’s very handsome.

    Lana:
    Hell if I’d know.

    Carrie:
    Huh?

    Lana:
    The guy was colder than a fish. He ducked out before I could even say hello. In speaking of people ducking out, don’t worry about Dylan. He usually just brushes things off. I’m going to let you two handle it. Mama’s staying out of this one.

    Lana hugs Carrie then exits Dylan’s office. Carrie walks over to Sean’s desk and starts to rummage around.

    Carrie:
    You’re not a good liar Mister Asters.

    Carrie finds a framed picture of Dylan and Sean together.

    Carrie:
    What the hell would bring you to Point Palace and better yet, to Dylan?

    - - -
    Evening was close for many of the students, one of which was reporter Mik Lanlo, who was hard at work on his next magazine article. Bryan knocks on the door and walks in with a smile on his face.

    Mik:
    Bryan. I’d say that it’s a pleasure to see you but I haven’t been paid for the last time that I helped you out.

    Bryan:
    Consider it done.

    Bryan throws down an envelope full of cash. Mik counts it.

    Bryan:
    I have another proposition for you, if you’re interested. That is if you want a bonus.

    Mik:
    How are you getting all of this money? Last time I checked you were still unemployed from the school board.

    Bryan:
    That’s going to change real soon. I’ve been talking to Howard Ballinger and he’s been reconsidering his offer to the Hammertons.

    Mik:
    Really? That’s a great story.

    Bryan:
    It is but that’s not the one I want you to print.

    Mik:
    Who am I targeting this time?

    Bryan:
    Marli Calloway. She goes by that name and by Hope Crayno.

    Mik:
    Still going after that poor girl. She’s definitely a hot topic if she has two identities.

    Bryan:
    A source who knows Hope or Marli or whatever the girl’s going by figured out that she faked her death in Reno.

    Mik:
    How did you figure that one out Sherlock?

    Bryan:
    I did the research. Hope Crayno’s been dead for a few years now. She had an orbit and all.

    Mik:
    That’s definitely front page material.

    Bryan:
    You’re the best.

    Bryan exits Mik’s office and makes a call to S.R.

    Bryan:
    Hey I know you’re going to pay Marlope a visit later and I want you to apply as much pressure on her as possible. Something that my ex girlfriend taught me, you always have to have a plan B. If Marli doesn’t cave in, I can at least rely on forging e-mails from the old senile president. Remember, I’m going to need a VP when I come into power and it’s going to be you.

    Bryan hangs up with S.R. and walks off with a bigger smile then the one he walked in with.

    - - -
    Ava meets Professor Strope at the entrance way of Cody Special Needs Institution. The environment was shaped like a school, full of students with special needs, and others who were willing to help them.

    Professor Strope:
    Ava I hope that you’re excited to meet your student. Her name’s Bobbie and Bobbie has down syndrome. It's all in the packet that I e-mailed you. It has tons of research for you.

    Ava:
    I’m looking forward to it.

    Professor Strope:
    Follow me.

    Professor Strope leads her to an open classroom where Ava sees a girl close to her age with her head down.

    Professor Strope:
    Bobbie. This is Ava Cecieneli. Ava this is Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Hey Bobbie. It’s nice to meet you.

    Bobbie forces a smile at her.

    Bobbie:
    You too Ava. Please sit and join me.

    Ava takes a seat across from her.

    Professor Strope:
    Well things look like they are off to a great start. I’ll leave you ladies be.

    Ava:
    Tell me about yourself.

    Bobbie:
    Okay. I’m not as stupid as you think.

    Ava:
    (caught off guard)
    What did you say?

    Bobbie:
    I know why you’re here.

    Ava:
    I’m here to be your friend.

    Bobbie:
    You’re here for a grade. You have to help me out and be there for me. I’ve had many people like you come in and out. The volunteer service is like a revolving door.

    Ava:
    Look I’ll admit that this is a project but I’m willing to learn.

    Bobbie:
    Play by my rules and you’ll be fine! Don’t even thinking about telling anyone what we talked about. Remember, who are they going to believe? You or me?

    Bobbie pats Ava’s shoulder and walks away to a bookshelf for a new book to read. Ava was stunned by her volunteer subject. Ava looks at her cell phone and sighs. Time wasn’t going fast for her. To hopefully make it go faster, Ava calls Nate. Nate answers on the third ring.

    Nate:
    What’s up?

    Ava:
    Not much except I have the student from hell.

    Ava hears giggling on the other end of the phone. Nurse Stephanie from Cody Memorial Hospital was getting cozy with Nate inside of a limo that he rented. The two are drinking and having a good time.

    Ava:
    Are you busy?

    Nate:
    Yes I am.
    (asking his guest)
    Stephanie right? From the hospital?

    Stephanie:
    That’s right.

    Nate:
    Stephanie from the hospital and I are very busy.

    Ava:
    You’re not alone?

    Nate:
    I needed some time to myself. What better way then to be with a girl who appreciates me.

    Stephanie:
    Hang up the phone lover.

    Nate:
    I’m about to go. Things are getting good where I’m at. Hope things work out for you.

    Ava:
    Nate wait! I-

    Stephanie:
    I’m taking my bra off.

    Nate:
    Bye.

    Nate hangs up and rolls the cell phone onto the cold black floor of the limo. He then jumps on top of a half naked Stephanie and fiercely kisses her.

    Ava:
    Great.

    Ava feels her cell phone getting yanked out of her hand.

    Ava:
    Hey!

    Ava turns around to find Bobbie with a smug look on her face.

    Bobbie:
    Do you want to fail? You’re supposed to be giving me attention and talking on the phone is not my idea of fun!

    - - -
    Night falls in Cody, Colorado. Carlos had decided to take Nan up on her offer for dinner in her room. It was going to be completely innocent he told himself. Then he hears Jenny’s ring tone, which makes him pull out his cell phone to find that it was only a text.

    Carlos:
    Great. I can’t even hear her voice. Wonder what it says this time.

    Carlos reads with disbelief.

    Carlos:
    I’ve gone away for good. I don’t want to be with you anymore. Please understand. I’m sorry.
    (angry)
    What the hell?

    Carlos retaliates by dialing her number. Again he gets her voice mail, which angers him even more.

    Carlos:
    Jenny how the hell can you do this to me? You disappear out of no where and then you break up with me? I…I don’t even know what to say you! I can at least call you to talk to you. You hide behind a damn text. I can’t believe you’re going to throw this all away. Fine. Be like this!

    Carlos hangs up with Jenny. Nan watches from the front window of her dorm room to see Carlos freaking out on his phone. Nan laughs into her hidden camera.

    Nan:
    (to the camera)
    You broke his heart! How could you do such a thing? Now watch me pick up the pieces.

    Carlos knocks on Nan’s door. She notices how distraught he is or at least was playing it off like she was noticing it.

    Nan:
    You look like hell.

    Carlos:
    May I come in?

    Nan:
    I invited you. Please do.

    Carlos walks into Nan’s room. Nan grabs two wine goblets and a bottle of Chianti.

    Nan:
    Can I offer you some wine? You seem to have a look on your face like you want some.

    Carlos:
    Yes. That would be great.

    Nan:
    Good.
    (pouring two glasses)
    Are you sure you don’t want to talk about it?

    Nan hands Carlos the glass in which he gulps in four sips.

    Carlos:
    You of all people should be happy to know that Jenny just broke up with me.

    Nan:
    Carlos I wouldn’t wish that kind of hurt upon anyone. I’m sure she’ll come around.

    Carlos:
    May I have another glass?

    Nan:
    Sure.

    Nan pours him another in which he downs again.

    Nan:
    Slow down cowboy. I don’t want you to drink because you’re angry.

    Carlos:
    I loved her and she threw it all away. In a text!

    Nan:
    That is kind of low.

    Carlos:
    It’s beyond words.

    Nan:
    I’m here for you. Through thick and thin. You’ve been there for me to see that I’m a better person than I used to be so for that I owe you some quality friendship. Starting tonight.

    Carlos:
    You’re an amazing person Nan.

    Nan:
    Oh I wouldn’t say that. I would maybe sa-

    Before Nan could finish her sentence, Carlos planted his lips onto hers. She was happy that he took it there. Tasting the wine from his breath, Nan continues the kiss, making sure that the cameras were catching every steamy second of it.

    - - -
    Marli was pacing back and forth in her room. She felt like the walls were caving in around her. A knock on her door made her jump. Marli looks into the peep hole to find S.R. She doesn’t answer it, she just stands there, shaking.

    S.R.:
    (knocking louder)
    I know you’re in there! Open up.

    Marli opens the door and pulls him into the room and shuts the door.

    S.R.:
    I like a girl who takes charge.

    Marli:
    Shut up! What the hell are you doing here anyway?

    S.R.:
    I knew exactly where you were. I did after all send you that nice gift. Thought you’d get a kick out of the bloody basketball player. Kind of like the guy that we offed way back when.

    Marli:
    That doesn’t answer my question.

    S.R.:
    I came to see you and I ended up making a best friend in Bryan Daniels.

    Marli:
    That guy is bad news.

    S.R.:
    Talk about bad news. That’s kind of you. We did the research and found out that Marli Caloway doesn’t exist because Hope Crayno died but that can’t be, you’re still alive.

    Marli:
    I admit it. I faked my death.

    S.R.:
    Bravo but why? Why would you do it?

    Marli:
    I was going through a bad time in my life and when I met you, I knew you could help.

    S.R.:
    That’s so sweet to know that I could be there for you.

    Marli:
    I needed to witness a murder. I wanted to vanish. Did you ever wonder who would come to your funeral if you died tomorrow? Well I found out. I was allowed to enter the witness protection program and I watched my closest ones mourn me.

    S.R.:
    Funny I wasn’t invited. You have problems Hope.

    Marli:
    We’re both sick. You kill people and I fake death. I want you to go back to Reno and save your dignity while you still can.

    S.R.:
    Not so fast. I want you to convince Blake to sign over the school to Bryan and me. If you don’t, then Blake gets to see what kind of a girlfriend he really has.

    Marli:
    Don you realize that Bryan’s using you? He doesn’t want any part with you. He’s only in this for himself. Why don’t you come with me? We can live a life together outside of this place. My time here is up. I have nothing left, just like in Reno.

    S.R.:
    Nope. I think I’m going to pay Blake a little visit. He deserves to know everything.

    Marli:
    (screaming)
    NO!

    S.R.:
    For a girl in the witness protection stand you really are dumb. I thought you were a better secret keeper than this. You cracked under the pressure.

    Marli:
    You’re the one who’s stupid because I’m going to have the FBI on your ass so fast that you’re head won’t even be able to spin. You’re a murderer and I have all the proof that they want. Have fun being a prison bitch.

    S.R.:
    You better start dialing because I’m on my way to see Blake. If I get to him, then you lose everything.

    S.R. runs out of Marli’s room and gets in his rental car. In a desperate rage, Marli gets into her car and speeds off after him. The two drive down the hills of the outskirts. Marli bumps into S.R.’s car to try to stop him. S.R. gets away from her until Marli puts the pedal to the medal and with all her force, slams the rear of S.R.’s car. Both cars come to a screeching halt and crash into trees.
  19. Matt P.
    - - -
    Marli wakes up in a hospital room. Everything is a blur to her. She focuses on the doctors and nurses around her. They were working fast to help her. It was like the medical staff at the Cody Memorial Hospital’s care was sped up and Marli was in the middle, not able to react.

    She hears footsteps and looks to her right. There was some pain in her neck. Blake smiles at her.

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Marli:
    Hi.

    Blake:
    Are you feeling okay?

    Marli:
    I…What happened?

    Blake:
    You were in a car accident.

    Marli:
    Oh that explains all the pain.

    Blake:
    Do you remember anything?

    Marli:
    Driving fast. Another passenger hit me.

    Blake:
    The other passenger is being examined too.

    Marli:
    Okay. When can I get out of here?

    Blake:
    I don’t know for sure. The doctor says you’re very lucky to have survived.

    Marli:
    I’m also very lucky to have you.

    Blake:
    Thanks. I have to make a phone call, do you need anything?

    Marli:
    A kiss would be nice.

    Blake flashes her a warm smile before leaning in to kiss her. He walks out of the room and finds a quiet place in the hallway.

    Blake:
    Hey Alley it’s me. I guess you’re busy. I wanted to let you know something has come up with Marli and what we discussed earlier isn’t going to happen. Not yet at least. Yes I saw the papers but I'm not focused on that. She needs me. Bye.

    Blake returns to Marli’s hospital room and finds Detective Miltner talking with Marli. He is jotting down notes and statements on a pad of paper with a special golden pen he preferred to use.

    Blake:
    Hello detective. May I help you?

    Det. Miltner:
    Yes Mister Hammerton. I needed to ask Miss Calloway here a few questions about her accident.
    (to Marli)
    Are you feeling up to it?

    Before answering Marli looks at Blake for an answer. She slowly opens her mouth to speak.

    Marli:
    I guess.

    Blake:
    Shouldn’t she have a lawyer present?

    Det. Miltner:
    We could do that but I just need to find out what happened. I understand that Marli’s in a lot of pain right now.

    Marli:
    I was driving and a car hit me from behind. Then I woke up here.

    Det. Miltner:
    That must have been quite a hit because the other person in the other car is now in a coma.

    Marli gasps. It came back to her. She had hit S.R. and put him in a coma.

    Blake:
    Who was the other person?

    Marli’s mind was racing.

    Marli:
    (thinking)
    Please don’t answer that.

    Detective Miltner:
    A mister Stanley-

    Marli begins hollering in pain.

    Marli:
    My neck hurts so much! Please get a doctor quick. QUICK!

    Blake:
    (to Detective Miltner)
    I think you should leave.

    Blake runs out of her room to retrieve a doctor. Detective Miltner puts away his pad of paper, tilts his hat to her like a gentleman, and exits.

    - - -
    In another hospital room only three doors down from Marli’s, S.R. was placed onto a hospital bed. A doctor and a nurse is right about to exit until S.R.’s eyes open up. The female nurse notices S.R.

    Nurse:
    Doctor he’s awake!

    The doctor and the nurse rush to his side to check his vitals. His eyes were awake but his head was lightly shaking back and forth.

    S.R.:
    Blake. Blake. Blake. Blake. Blake.

    That was the only thing he could continuously say.

    - - -

    Episode 119:
    Some Big News to Tell You

    Executive Story Consultant, Head Writer, and Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    The next morning, Jenny and London wake up on the floor of Nan’s lair. They were woken up to the sounds of Nan’s voice coming from the television screen. The word ‘LIVE’ was flashing on the bottom.

    Nan:
    Good morning ladies.

    They look at the screen and sigh.

    Nan:
    I said good morning. Usually it’s polite to say good morning back but you two obviously don’t have any manners. By the way, I see Jenny you’ve found out that you’re not alone.

    Jenny:
    These videos get dumber and dumber each time she shows them.

    Nan:
    I heard that and I’m broadcasting live!

    London:
    Nan I have to get back to my baby and to Blake. Release us.

    Nan:
    Nope. You’re lucky I’m not drugging you. That got to be a little too expensive. And as for you Jenny. If you dare talk to my sister again, I’ll personally shoot you in the face.

    Nan pulls out a gun and aims it at the screen to show them that she means business.

    Nan:
    Don’t mess with me.

    Jenny:
    Shoot me. Carlos will find out about it and he’ll take you down.

    Nan:
    Carlos could care less to what happens to you. Would you like to see the latest episode of The Nan World?

    London:
    (to Jenny)
    Is this how she’s been torturing you?

    Jenny:
    Yeah! I’d rather take the drugs.

    Nan:
    That could be arranged. Enjoy bitches.

    Nan’s screen cuts to Carlos outside on his phone and Nan narrating what was going on.

    Nan:
    (V.O.)
    As you can see Carlos is passionately pissed because he just received a text from Jenny saying that she doesn’t want to be with him anymore and he believed it.

    Jenny:
    What the hell?

    Nan:
    (V.O.)
    Let’s see what transpires between Nan and Carlos.

    Jenny watches Carlos kissing Nan.

    Jenny:
    No!
    (screaming)
    NOOOO!!!

    Nan gets back on the screen.

    Nan:
    Your boyfriend’s mine and as for you London…well I have special plans for you which of course involve your ex and I use the term ex loosely because he’s moved on. Ta ta ladies. Before I forget, if you try escaping, you blow up. I don’t play when it comes to explosives.

    - - -
    Alley wakes up in John’s bed to find him gone. She walks out of bed and reaches for her cell phone. She dials John who is sitting at The Palace Café with Marissa and baby L.J.

    Alley:
    Am I all alone in your room?

    John:
    I guess so. I’m at the café with Marissa and L.J.

    Alley:
    Good. I need some alone time.

    John:
    Talk to you later.

    Alley hangs up with John. She walks over to the fridge to get some food for breakfast but there’s a knock at the door. Still dressed in her pajamas, Alley opens it to find a girl close to her age but not her style. Both girls eye each other up until Alley is polite to the rather scantily dressed visitor.

    Alley:
    May I help you?

    Jalenda:
    Yes I’m looking for Marissa Snaldry.

    Alley:
    She’s not in right now. Can I help you?

    Jalenda:
    I don’t think so. I was told to only talk to her.

    Alley:
    It’s okay. I’m her…personal assistant.

    Jalenda:
    Okay? You look like you just woke up.

    Alley:
    Marissa is such an awesome boss that she doesn’t mind. Please come in.

    Jalenda walks in. Alley shuts the door behind them. Jalenda sits on John’s couch and crosses her stocking wearing feet.

    Alley:
    So tell me more about yourself.

    Jalenda:
    My name is Jalenda. I was born in the Virgin Islands and I came to America to work. I’ve done some modeling for a few topless ads but nothing below the belt.

    Alley:
    That’s very interesting. Anything else I should be aware of?

    Jalenda:
    I’m a huge fan of the industry but I heard you can make more money if you get personal with clients.

    Alley:
    Um, yeah that’s very true.

    Jalenda:
    I do have a question though.

    Alley:
    Shoot.

    Jalenda:
    How many times do we need get tested? Cause needles and junk they sort freak me out.

    Alley:
    I’d have to ask Marissa about that. Tell you what Jalenda. I’m so impressed with you that I want to film you so that Marissa can truly see what she’s getting herself into.

    Jalenda:
    Oh my god that’d be great. Do you want me to like touch myself or something?

    Alley:
    Not exactly.

    Alley runs to her purse and pulls out a digital camera. She clicks on the camcorder button to start recording.

    Alley:
    Say your name and what you want to do with Marissa Snaldry’s company.

    Jalenda fixes her hair and licks her lips.

    Jalenda:
    My name is Jalenda and I want to work with Marissa Snaldry cause I know I’d make tons of money as one of her call girls.

    Jalenda stands up to adjust her tight skirt before shaking Alley’s hand.

    Jalenda:
    Thank you so much. Definitely let Marissa know that not only would I love to work the streets but I’d also be interested in making movies.

    Alley:
    No Jalenda, let me thank you. You’ve definitely helped me out.

    Alley opens the door and shuts it for the exiting wannabe prostitute. Alley smiles in delight.

    Alley:
    Oh my. You’ve been a really bad girl Marissa!

    - - -
    John sits with Marissa and notices that she isn’t acting like herself. Marissa keeps her attention to her baby niece.

    John:
    My daughter’s fine. I’m worried about my sister.

    Marissa:
    Okay you caught me. I know something and I need to get something off of my chest to tell you.

    John:
    Great here we go. Who are you going to bad mouth now?

    Marissa:
    Alley.

    John:
    Whatever it is you’re going to say, save it, because I don’t want to hear it!

    Marissa:
    But-

    John:
    But nothing. You have to realize that I’m in love with this girl and there’s nothing that’s going to break us apart.

    Marissa:
    She lied to you. I’m not making it up when I say that either.

    John:
    That’s hard to believe.

    Marissa:
    Where did Alley say she was all day yesterday.

    John:
    I can’t remember.

    Marissa:
    Yes you can. You told me she was at the library but she wasn’t.

    John is caught off guard.

    John:
    What?

    Marissa:
    I took these pictures. She was at the café with someone else. Do you know him?

    Marissa hands John her cell phone and shows him the pictures of Alley sitting with Blake. He has a flashback of the other day’s conversation.

    Alley:
    Yeah I’m here. I’m…actually at the Library right now.

    John:
    Are you alone?

    Alley looks at Blake.

    Alley:
    Yes I am.

    The flashback ends and John can’t stop staring at the digital image.

    John:
    I do know who that is and I don’t like him at all. That’s London’s ex husband who wanted to fight me for custody over L.J.

    Marissa:
    Wow. What the heck is she doing with him?

    John:
    That’s what I want to know.

    John shuts the cell phone and gives it back to his sister who was trying so hard to cover up her victorious happiness.

    - - -
    Carlos tries desperately to call Jenny after feeling guilty about what he did with Nan. He sits in his dressing room at the studio of Blue Crystal and looks at a picture of him with Jenny.

    Carlos:
    Why would you do this to us Jenny? It’s not like you. Then again it’s not like me to do what I did.

    Carlos dials Nan from his cell phone. After getting her voice mail, he decides to leave a message after hearing the beep.

    Carlos:
    Hey it’s me. I just wanted to call to tell you that what happened last night was a mistake. I’m sorry Nan but I shouldn’t have kissed you. Bye.

    Carlos hangs up. He gets a knock at his door to find Carinia smiling at him.

    Carinia:
    Hey you. Just want to know how things were going with the new Melanie?

    Carlos:
    Things are going great. She’s a talented actress.

    Carinia:
    I know. I’ve been talking to the producers and they were thinking about bringing back Jenny’s character.

    Carlos isn’t ecstatic about the news and Carinia picks up on it.

    Carinia:
    We wanted to know how you felt about that.

    Carlos:
    Jenny and I are…

    Carlos pauses and looks at the picture.

    Carlos:
    We’re sort of on a break. She’s out of town and I don’t know when she’s coming back.

    - - -
    Later that afternoon, Nate gets a knock on his office door. Thinking that it was going to be Ava he was surprised to find Bryan with an angry look on his face.

    Nate:
    Can I help you?

    Bryan:
    Yes. Answer me why the hell my e-mail account to the school has been canceled?

    Nate:
    You had some suspicious activity on your account and we had to investigate.

    Bryan:
    You are absolutely ridiculous. Just because you want to get closer to Hammerhead doesn’t mean you’re going to try to bring me down.

    Nate:
    Howard Ballinger did not send you an e-mail!

    Bryan:
    Funny. It came from him and it has his name on the signature.

    Nate:
    I traced the IP address and guess who’s computer it was.

    Bryan:
    I can explain that.

    Nate:
    This should be good.

    Bryan:
    Howard is so crippled and so old that he wanted me to type the e-mail. I got his permission to do it. He told me that he wanted to give ownership of this school out of Mister Hammerton the Senior’s hands and put it into mine. He’s not happy with how things have been run.

    Nate:
    That’s a bunch of bull!

    Bryan:
    Oh really? I dare you to call me out on it.

    Nate:
    You know what Bryan? I will! I’m calling a meeting about it and I guarantee you that you’ll be exposed.

    Bryan:
    You go ahead and do that. I’ll have the board wrapped around my finger. By the way, when Howard gives me title of President…you’ll definitely be fired! You picked the wrong side.

    Bryan slams Nate’s door and leaves in a huff.

    - - -
    Ava takes Sky to The Palace Galleria, which was the local mall, they sit a food court but Bobbie isn’t having a good time. She just sips on her smoothie.

    Ava:
    This is supposed to be a fun day.

    Bobbie:
    The only fun part is going to be when you take me home.

    Ava:
    How are things back home?

    Bobbie:
    Oh it’s great. My grandmother who’s dying takes care of me. Anything else you want to bring up?

    Ava is silent.

    Bobbie:
    Besides people are staring at me.

    Ava:
    No they’re not.

    Bobbie:
    Then you’re blind. I have special needs so they either stare or feel sorry for me. That’s something you’ll never understand.

    Ava:
    No I can’t say that I have.

    Bobbie:
    Can we go now?

    Ava:
    Fine.

    Ava and Bobbie stand up. Bobbie turns around and bumps into Stephanie, dressed in her nurse’s gear, drops her tray of food on the floor.

    Stephanie:
    Hey!
    (noticing Bobbie)
    It’s okay. Don’t worry about it.

    Bobbie gets angry and runs off.

    Ava:
    Bobbie!
    (to Stephanie)
    I’m sorry about that.

    Bobbie:
    I didn't mean to!

    Stephanie:
    Seriously it’s not a big deal. I understand.

    Ava notices Stephanie’s name tag.

    Ava:
    You don’t by chance work at Cody Memorial do you?

    Stephanie:
    I do. Have I helped you before?

    Ava:
    Not exactly. You helped my friend though.

    Stephanie:
    Who?

    Ava:
    Nate Mavick.

    Stephanie:
    How do you know him?

    Ava:
    That’s not important. I hope for your sake you wore protection when you did him.

    Ava smirks at Stephanie and walks off to find Bobbie who was hiding around the corner, witnessing the awkwardness between the two girls.

    - - -
    Ginny wipes off counters at The Palace Café. Her shoulder is tapped on by Agatha.

    Ginny:
    Yes?

    Agatha:
    I just wanted to let you know that I’m going to lunch.

    Ginny:
    By the way, when you have time, I really want to talk to you about ownership of the café. We need to get this out in the open and someone has to take it over soon.

    Agatha:
    I might consider it. You should talk to her.
    (pointing to Tanisha)
    She’s bidding against you also.

    Agatha exits. Tanisha walks up to her and both girls stare each other down.

    Ginny:
    Did you make your decision? Are you willing to give up your long distance boyfriend for this place?

    Tanisha:
    I have actually. You’ll be happy to know that you will not be talking to Owen.

    Ginny:
    You really must like him then.

    Tanisha:
    Our relationship means a lot to me but my hatred towards you and the thought of you two being together means so much more.

    Ginny:
    Hate is such an ugly feeling.

    Tanisha:
    You brought that upon yourself. As a matter of fact, I’m thinking about leaving Point Palace to be with him full time.

    Ginny:
    That’s fine by me. With you gone, I can focus on getting this place all to myself.

    Tanisha:
    I doubt that. Agatha wants it.

    Ginny:
    With you out of the picture, I have something in mind.

    Ginny walks away from her. Tanisha hollers to her.

    Tanisha:
    I bet you’ll be jealous!

    Customers look at her in a crazy way. She rolls her eyes and exits. Ginny pulls out a picture of her hugging Owen. A tear falls onto it but then she looks around at all of the customers and wonders if it’s her true love.

    - - -
    In Will’s hospital room at Cody Memorial, he gets up out of bed and begins walk around. He seems fine until he hears people walking down the hallway and quickly jumps back into bed. Will puts on a dazed look on his face. His visitor is Jace.

    Jace:
    We need to talk.

    Will:
    I’m in the hospital because of you.

    Jace:
    I didn’t do this to you. You did it to yourself...jackass.

    Will:
    I could still file charges against you. That’s not the kind of tone I’d consider taking with me.

    Alicia walks in and tugs on Jace’s arm.

    Alicia:
    Let’s go Jace.

    Jace:
    Why don’t you say hi to your boyfriend.

    Alicia:
    He’s not- He’s with Rena.

    Will:
    That’s right. I think that it’s best that you listen to her Jace. Alicia would you grab a nurse my head’s starting to hurt.

    Alicia looks at Jace who’s getting madder by the second.

    Alicia:
    I’ll be right back. You two play nice.

    Alicia exits so that the enemies could be alone.

    Will:
    Maybe it’s best if you do go. You don’t know what will happen between me and Alicia.

    Jace:
    Shut up!

    Will:
    She might feel attracted to kiss me again. Maybe we’ll do it right in front of you except for behind your back like last time.

    Jace:
    That’s it!

    Jace charges and Will and grabs him by the shirt collar. A nurse witnesses the whole thing and runs to get help.

    Jace:
    You sick bastard!

    Will:
    (screaming)
    HELP! SOMEBODY GET THIS LUNATIC OFF OF ME!

    Jace punches Will across the jaw and continues to shake him violently. Alicia walks back in.

    Alicia:
    Jace what are you doing?

    Jace:
    I'LL KILL YOU!!!

    Will:
    Get him out of here.

    Officer Wendell comes rushing into the room. He grabs Jace off of Will and wraps him in handcuffs. Jace is still shaken by Will.

    Officer Wendell:
    You’re under arrest for aggravated assault. Anything you say or do will be held against you in a court of law. You have the right to power of attorney. If you do not have one, one can be appointed to you.

    Will:
    He's overedged.

    Officer Wendell:
    Let’s go.

    Alicia:
    Jace! How could you?

    Jace continues to stare at him, shooting him daggers and shaking his head. Will grabs onto Alicia’s hand and smiles at Jace to rub it in his face as Jace is hauled off to jail.

    - - -
    Later during the evening, Carrie and Dylan wait for the glass elevator in front of The River Teal.

    Carrie:
    Are you still mad at me for telling your mom something that you probably would’ve told her?

    Dylan:
    I’m over it. Let’s just get through tonight. Why did you throw and impromptu dinner?

    Carrie:
    I wanted my family to meet yours.

    Dylan:
    Great. This is going to be a disaster.

    Carrie:
    It’s going to be fun. It's time that I get to know Juliana.

    Inside, Lana is sitting at a table with Dylan’s younger siblings Vi and Ryley. Jason is also near by. Both are dressed nice. When Dylan gets off the elevator he runs up to his younger sister and gives her a hug.

    Dylan:
    You’ve grown.

    Vi:
    And you’re getting married. I’m happy for you.

    Ryley:
    Me too man. I always thought you were gay.

    Dylan:
    Dude I’ll punch you right here and right now.

    Dylan gets his brother in a headlock and gives him a playful noggie.

    Ryley:
    MOM!

    Lana comes over and hugs her son.

    Lana:
    Did you make things up with Carrie?

    Dylan:
    I did.

    Lana:
    Good. Where’s her folks can’t wait to meet them.

    Dylan:
    That’s a complicated story so just bare with me and whatever you do, don’t open your mouth!

    Lana:
    That might be hard.

    Vi:
    Yeah mom’s already started drinking.

    Ryley:
    She’s on her second vodka tonic.

    Lana:
    Watch it or I might let your brother rough you up again.

    Carrie walks over to the bar and finds Juliana.

    Juliana:
    Thank you for inviting me.

    Carrie:
    I figured that I should since you’re my mother.

    Juliana:
    The situation is weird but let’s just get through it.

    Carrie:
    I’m willing. Is Victor coming?

    Juliana:
    No. He’s moved out of the country.

    Carrie:
    Okay. What about-

    Michael:
    Mom and dad? We’re right here.

    Carrie turns around to find her father and her step mom.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    Mary Ann:
    Carrie we want you to know that even though I’m not your mom, I raised you. We all love you and we want to be a family.

    Carrie:
    Maybe you shouldn’t have lied to me and that could’ve happened sooner.

    Michael:
    I agree. Which is why we can only go forward and not look back.

    Carrie:
    You three have practically ruined my life but I still love you. That’s really all I can say.

    Jason pulls Juliana aside to talk to her privately.

    Jason:
    Are you still trying to control people's lives in Lexington?

    Juliana:
    You're lucky to be alive. I'd have you swimming with the fishes.

    Jason:
    I decided to be the good family member. Something you should learn.

    Juliana:
    You have no right to judge me. You knew what you were getting yourself into. We're not going to argue tonight but I'd watch my back if I were you. At all times.

    Dylan walks over to the Slondsbids and Juliana with his family. They all shake hands.

    Lana:
    So who’s the mom?

    Juliana raises her hand.

    Lana:
    You look so young.

    Juliana:
    And you look so old.

    Lana:
    You two bit-

    Dyan pulls his mom back from slapping Juliana. Lana scowls at her comment. Vi and Ryley giggle behind their mom’s back.

    Michael:
    Where’s your husband?

    Dylan:
    That’s a touchy family subject.

    Mary Ann:
    Dylan it’s very nice to see you again. You have such a lovely son Lana.

    Carrie:
    Please excuse me.

    Carrie pulls out her cell phone and calls Sean. He answers on the second ring.

    Carrie:
    Hey we’re just wondering where you were.

    Sean:
    I just pulled in. I’ll be up shortly.

    Carrie:
    Good. Dylan and I wanted to thank you again.
    (lying)
    It’s just going to be the three of us tonight. Hope you don’t mind.

    Sean:
    That’s quite alright with me.

    Sean hangs up with Carrie and goes back to the dinner table.

    Dylan:
    Who was that?

    Carrie:
    A surprise.

    Lana:
    Carrie I’d like to propose a toast to you orchestrating this wonderful dinner. Since we didn’t get to meet your side of the family at the engagement party, it’s like we extended it.

    Everyone clinks their glasses. Sean walks up to the table.

    Dylan:
    Sean thank you for coming. Please let me introduce you.

    Sean:
    I thought it was just going to be the three of us. At least that's what Carrie told me.
    (noticing the others)
    I actually have to get going.

    Carrie:
    Please stay. Lana this is Sean Asters that I've been telling you so much about.

    Lana turns around and her smile fades into shock.

    Sean:
    Hello Lana. It’s been a while.

    Dylan:
    Mom you know Sean?

    Lana can’t speak, her mouth just drops.

    Dylan:
    Hello? Somebody mind filling me in.

    Carrie:
    Yes Sean, please fill us all in.

    Both Sean and Lana are silent. Lana looks like she's just seen a ghost.

    Dylan:
    What the hell is going on? How do you two know each other?
  20. Matt P.
    - - -
    Marli rushed into The Palace Café to find Blake sitting at a window table. He kept looking outside. Marli picked up on the fact that something was wrong.

    Marli:
    I came as fast as I could. You sounded so urgent on the phone. What’s up?

    Blake turns around to face her.

    Blake:
    Have a seat.

    Marli sits across from him.

    Marli:
    This reminds me of grade school. Am I in trouble Mister Hammerton?

    Blake:
    He’s dead.

    Marli:
    Who’s dead?

    Blake:
    The guy you got into the accident with. S.R. died.

    Marli:
    Oh my god. That’s terrible.

    Blake:
    It really is because now the police will continue to ask us questions on top of questions.

    Marli:
    It was an accident. I didn’t mean for any of this to happen. We both lost control of our cars and…that’s…that’s how it happened Blake I swear.

    Blake:
    He knew you as Hope. Just tell me the truth Marli. Who are you?

    Marli is quiet for a moment. She swallows the lump in her throat before answering.

    Blake:
    Answer me!

    Marli:
    You know who I am. I’m your girlfriend.

    Blake:
    Not anymore.

    Marli:
    (hurt)
    What?

    Blake:
    I don’t want to go out with you. I don’t know you. You hide things from me and I need someone who’s honest.

    Marli:
    I haven’t lied about anything. I’m- I’m hurt that you would say that.

    Blake:
    I have a lot going on and maybe a relationship can’t fit in with my hectic schedule.

    Marli:
    Yes it can. Please don’t break up with me.

    Blake:
    I’m sorry Marli. Thank you though for getting me through some tough times. I mean…I’m really sorry.

    Marli:
    Is it someone else? Because if it is, I have a right to know!

    Blake:
    No. I’ve felt this way for a long time. Bye Marli.

    Blake forces a smile and gets up and leaves. Marli stands up and walks after him.

    Marli:
    Blake?

    Blake exits The Palace Café and all Marli can do is watch him. She gets a call on her cell phone.

    Marli:
    Now is not the time!

    Bryan:
    Of course it is. There’s going to be a very important board room meeting today and you’re going to be there. Remember dear, if you’re not…you’ll be exposed!

    Bryan hangs up with Marli as Marli sinks into her chair.

    - - -

    Episode 122:
    A Bushel and A Peck

    Created & Written by:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    David Canary as Howard Ballinger
    Jaslene Gonzales as Jalenda

    - - -
    Carlos wakes up in bed next to Nan. He crawls out of the sheets fully clothed. Just to make sure she was still alive, Carlos listens to her breathing. He looks to the empty drink next to her.

    Carlos:
    Sleep tight Nan.

    Carlos rummages through his pockets and pulls out a bottle of sleeping pills. He places it next to her drink. He exits downstairs to the door that was bothering him with curiosity. Carlos opens the door and finds Jenny awake.

    Jenny:
    Carlos? Am I dreaming?

    Carlos:
    Jenny?!

    London wakes up to find that they have a visitor. Her eyes light up.

    London:
    Oh thank god.

    Carlos:
    Wait…aren’t you?

    London:
    Dead yeah I’ve heard that one a lot.

    Carlos:
    What the hell is going on?

    London looks at Jenny.

    London:
    He’s your boyfriend. Why don’t you tell him.

    Jenny:
    Nan kidnapped us! She’s been hiding London for her vendetta with Blake and made you think that I left.

    London:
    She’s been videotaping everything and showing it to us.

    Carlos:
    I knew something was up.

    Jenny:
    Where is Nan?

    Carlos:
    Out cold. I drugged her. I knew she was hiding something. It’s Nan we’re talking about.

    Carlos hugs Jenny tightly.

    Carlos:
    I’m just happy to see you. After everything that happened. I’ve missed you.

    Jenny:
    Believe me, I wanted to talk about the baby.

    Carlos:
    Let’s just move on by first getting out of here.

    London:
    I’m all for that.

    Carlos, Jenny, and London run out of Nan’s room. When they get outside, the two girls breathe in the fresh air.

    London:
    Thanks for helping me out Jenny. I think I have somebody waiting for me.

    Jenny:
    No problem. I kind of enjoyed the company.

    London:
    So what’s next?

    Jenny:
    Next we take down that bitch for all she’s worth. She won’t get away with this. I’m going to need your help but go enjoy your family.

    London hugs Jenny and exits. Jenny looks at Carlos.

    Jenny:
    You’re my hero. Again.

    Carlos:
    I didn’t believe for a second that you left and that’s why I got close to Nan.

    Jenny:
    Don’t say her name. Just shut up and kiss me.

    Carlos leans in and tenderly kisses Jenny.

    - - -
    Dylan sits alone in his office. He looks to his computer screen but all he sees is the blinking of a typing cursor. He just can’t stop thinking about the other night and the chaos that ensued. A knock on the door gets his attention.

    Dylan:
    Come in.

    Sean walks in and Dylan quickly pretends to be busy. Sean walks up to his son’s desk to drop off a folder.

    Dylan:
    Wish I could chat but I’m sort of busy.

    Sean:
    That’s fine. I’ll make it short. I’m giving you my resignation.

    Dylan:
    I’ll take a look at it when I get a chance.

    Sean:
    Boy for someone who should be worried about his position with his company, you’re doing a fine job under pressure.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure that everything will be okay. Bryan is a bad guy and good always conquers evil. Please if you don’t mind.

    Sean begins to walk to the door but he stops.

    Sean:
    I know that sorry isn’t going to be enough to make up for the past. I really wanted you to know that I’m proud of you. I was so very proud of you the moment I laid eyes on you as a baby and as a Vice President.

    Dylan:
    You and mom lied to me! All I wanted was the truth.

    Sean turns around to face him.

    Sean:
    The truth that I’m gay?

    Dylan:
    I don’t care what you are. I wouldn’t care if you were a woman or an animal. You’re my father. That’s what would’ve mattered most.

    Sean:
    Maybe this wouldn’t have happened if your girlfriend didn’t go snooping around.

    Dylan:
    She’s the only person who loves me at this point. She’s honest with me. That’s something that you and mom will never be. Good bye dad.

    Sean shakes his head and exits. He walks across the hallway, past Carrie who was eavesdropping. Carrie is right about to open the door to Dylan’s office until she’s stopped by Lana.

    Lana:
    Eavesdropping? Is that something that your messed up family taught you?

    Carrie:
    Hello to you too Lana.

    Lana:
    Look Carrie, I wanted to make amends for the way I acted the other night. Why don’t we all have a nice talk about what transpired and who’s really sorry for what.

    Carrie:
    Seriously?
    (sarcastic)
    It’s very fortunate to do it in front of Dylan’s eyes.

    Lana:
    My heavens, whatever do you mean?

    Carrie:
    You drove his father into a life of shame. He doesn’t want to see you and he doesn’t want to forgive you.

    Lana:
    There’s still a wedding that’s going to take place. Believe me, I’ll be there one way or another.

    Carrie:
    No you won’t. Dylan has thrown both of your names off the guest list. I’ll make sure to have someone be on the look out for you if you dare come near us. You hurt him once already Lana. I’m not going to let it happen again.

    Carrie quickly walks into Dylan’s office. He can see Lana standing in the hallway with her mouth dropped as Carrie shuts the door in front of the scorned mother.

    - - -
    Ava hangs out with Bobbie in her own room. The two play a board game.

    Bobbie:
    I win!

    Ava:
    Yeah you definitely did. Good job.

    Bobbie:
    You want to watch a movie?

    Ava:
    Wow you’re actually kind of being fun to hang out with today.

    Bobbie:
    Sometimes I can be mean and other times I can be nice. I can have a change of heart.

    Ava:
    Why be mean? Life’s too short.

    Ava is caught off guard from her comment.

    Ava:
    We’ll watch a chick flick.

    Bobbie:
    Sounds good.

    Ava rummages through her bookshelf and looks at some of her DVD’s. There’s a knock on her door, Bobbie answers it. She finds Nate standing in front of her.

    Nate:
    Hi is Ava around?

    Bobbie:
    Depends.

    Nate:
    I really need to talk to her.

    Bobbie:
    (hollering)
    Ava dufus is here.

    Ava comes to the door and smiles at Nate.

    Ava:
    Hi dufus. What’s up?

    Nate:
    It’s kind of cold. Can I come in?

    Ava:
    Sure.

    Nate walks in and looks at Bobbie who’s sitting on the couch watching the movie.

    Nate:
    Can we go somewhere private?

    Ava:
    Yeah I think that would be best.

    Ava leads Nate to her bedroom. She shuts the door behind her.

    Nate:
    I’ve been doing a lot of thinking lately and I hope that what I'm about to say doesn’t sound too forward or too quick but…I want you.

    Ava:
    Really?

    Nate:
    Yeah. Sky’s out of the picture and you really have matured with Bobbie. I’ve always had feelings for you but I just felt that I had to be stubborn because I didn’t want to get hurt again.

    Ava:
    Nate you know that I’m sorry about what happened. I wasn’t trying to hurt you, I was trying to get rid of Sky!

    Nate:
    Don’t mention her name.

    Ava:
    Okay.

    Nate:
    Now all we have to do is get your friend out there to like me.

    Ava:
    I’ll have her lighten up to you. Poor girl.

    Nate:
    What’s wrong with her?

    Ava:
    When I called you, I found out that Bobbie has a deadly disease and she doesn’t have a lot of time to live. Which is why I want to make sure that every day counts for her.

    Outside of Ava’s bedroom door, Bobbie eavesdrops and is shocked by what she just found out.

    - - -
    In John’s dormitory, Marissa walks out of her part of the dorm with a more conservative dress for Jalenda.

    Jalenda:
    That dress looks ugly.

    Marissa:
    You’re going to wear it. My brother doesn’t date skanks.

    Jalenda:
    Am I getting paid for tonight?

    Marissa:
    Yes but I’m not paying you as much.

    Jalenda:
    Why not?

    Marissa:
    You messed up missy. You weren’t supposed to tell anyone what you do for me.

    Jalenda:
    Next time tell me that you don’t have an assistant and I won’t.

    Marissa:
    By the way, I’m not paying you to have sex with my brother…I’m paying you as a call girl.

    Jalenda:
    If he’s hot, I just might not be able to help myself.

    Marissa:
    If you want cast in a porno I can arrange that.

    The door opens and John walks in. He notices Jalenda and smiles.

    John:
    Hi.

    Marrissa:
    John this a girl from my office. Jalenda this is my brother John.

    Jalenda:
    Nice to meet you stud.

    Marissa secretly tugs at her hair to calm her down.

    John:
    You too.

    Marissa:
    John I was hoping that you’d be able to take Jalenda out tonight.

    John:
    That’s so short notice.

    Jalenda:
    I’m free if you are.

    John:
    Sure. Just give me a few minutes to change.

    John goes to his bedroom and shuts the door.

    Jalenda:
    Damn girl! He’s fine.

    Marissa:
    If you lay a hand on him, then you won’t get paid. Have fun.

    - - -
    Nan wakes up in her bed feeling groggy. She shakes her head and looks out her window. It was already nighttime. Nan looks back at her empty bed.

    Nan:
    I must’ve been that good Carlos. Carlos you here?

    There's no answer so she shrugs it off. She makes her way downstairs and goes over to her computer. She turns her camera on and records.

    Nan:
    Good morning bitches. Just wanted to let you know Jenny that Carlos and I had an amazing night in bed last night. I’m still tired from all of the hot humping. Don’t believe me? Of course I have the proof.

    Nan clicks on some folders in her desktop and finds the latest web cam file. She plays it and sees Carlos leaving her bed.

    Nan:
    Can’t show that. Let’s get to some juicy stuff.

    Nan pulls up a later video file of Carlos opening the door to Jenny and London.

    Nan:
    WHAT THE- ?

    Just to make sure Nan runs to her lair and finds it’s empty. Nan begins to freak out. She throws things at the wall, until getting a grip.

    Nan:
    What am I going to do?

    - - -
    Rena finds Jace sitting alone at The Cue Ball’s bar. She sits next to him.

    Rena:
    I want to you buy a drink.

    Jace:
    Make it a double shot.

    Rena motions for the bartender to come over.

    Rena:
    Two waters please.

    Jace:
    Guess you’re deaf.

    Rena:
    You need to sober up pal.

    Jace:
    What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be walking the sunset with your bastard of a boyfriend?

    Rena:
    I want to make sure that you and Alicia stay together. You’re not going to keep her by being a drunk. That’s what drew her to Will in the first place.

    Jace gets up in Rena’s face.

    Jace:
    How dare you! You have no right to judge me. I know that you relationship with Will’s a hoax.

    Rena:
    It isn’t.

    Jace:
    Prove it!

    Rena:
    Fine. I want this quadrangle to end. You want to get back at Will and have him stay away from Alicia, then inform her that you know the truth.

    Jace:
    I do know the truth. That you two aren’t anything.

    Rena:
    He faked his fall. He smashed a bottle off his head so that it looked like you did it.

    Jace:
    I knew it!

    Rena:
    Tell Alicia and she’ll stay away from Will for good.

    Jace:
    You really do care for him don’t you?

    Rena:
    I wouldn’t have done this if I didn’t. Hopefully you care for your girlfriend too.

    Jace:
    Oh I do.

    Rena pats him on the back and finishes his drink for him. She exits. Jace watches Rena leave. Jace goes to the corner of the bar, away from the others playing pool, so that he can’t be heard while he makes a call.

    Jace:
    Hey Rob it’s Jace. I was wondering if you could help me out with something. Instead of going through registry, I need to borrow your gun. It’s kind of an emergency.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Will orders a drink off of Ginny.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up.

    Ginny exits to fix him his drink. Alicia enters and goes over to him.

    Alicia:
    Hi.

    Will:
    What’s up? Can I get you a drink?

    Alicia:
    Sure.

    Ginny comes by with Will’s coffee.

    Ginny:
    Anything else?

    Will:
    Whatever the lady’s having.

    Alicia:
    Mocha latte please.

    Ginny exits again.

    Alicia:
    Thanks again for what you did.

    Will:
    Even though he attacked me twice, I thought of you.

    Alicia:
    I promise that Jace will leave you alone. It sucks that the two of you won’t be friends but I’m sure you can manage.

    Will:
    I’m not moving out of my apartment anytime soon.

    Alicia:
    Neither is he.

    Will:
    Maybe he should.

    Alicia:
    Why?

    Will:
    He’s dangerous. I don't want him coming after me for a third time. If you can’t see that then you’re blind.

    Alicia:
    I know he has his moments but I trust him. I-

    Will:
    What? Love him?

    Alicia:
    Yes.

    Will:
    What do you feel for me?

    Will places his hand on her shoulder. She looks deep in his eyes before shying away from him.

    Alicia:
    I feel as if you should just stay with Rena. You two are meant for each other. Not us.

    Ginny returns with Alicia’s drink. They move to a table to sit down.

    Will:
    So that’s it? I bail your boyfriend out of jail and you go back to him? Even though he's a drunken maniac!

    Alicia:
    Yeah. Look if I knew you had other intentions then I would’ve came up with the money myself.

    Will:
    You’re making a mistake with him.

    Alicia:
    And you’re making a mistake if you keep pursuing me. You don’t want to lose what you already have.

    Will:
    I don’t want to lose you!

    Alicia:
    You never had me.

    Will:
    So where is Jace? Why aren’t you with him now?

    Alicia:
    He’s at The Cue Ball. I’m actually going to get him.

    Will:
    To do what? Pick him off the floor when he’s drunk?

    Alicia:
    No! Maybe I should go.

    Will:
    Yeah that’ll be best.

    Alicia stands up to exit but Will isn’t through just yet.

    Will:
    Alicia if Jace doesn’t evict himself, then I might just do it for him. Those charges can be brought back up. That’s just something to think about when you talk to your drunk of a boyfriend.

    - - -
    The next afternoon, Blake sits in his seat as the board room meeting started. He looks at Dylan who nods to him in reassurance that everything was going to be okay. Blake didn’t get the same look from Lanoi and Benjamin. They seemed nervous. Bryan walks in with a smile on his face and behind him is Marli. Blake is stunned to see her.

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    Bryan:
    I was sort of the one who called the meeting.

    Blake:
    Not you. Marli this isn’t the time or place.

    Bryan:
    She’s here under my business.

    Blake:
    (confused)
    What?

    Marli:
    I’m sorry again. I wish I could explain but...I just can't.

    Benjamin:
    Where’s the guest of honor?

    Everyone looks to the door when a nurse wheels in Howard Ballinger. He still looked regal but it was obvious that he was on the verge of death.

    Benjamin:
    Hello Howard.

    Lanoi:
    It’s great to see you.

    Howard:
    I’m not happy to be here under these circumstances!

    Blake:
    If everyone’s ready we’ll start the meeting. I’ll open the floor to new business. Bryan we’ll open to you.

    Bryan:
    Thank you Blake. I have called upon this meeting because there is a contract dispute among the power of the school. I have in my hands the original contract that Howard Ballinger signed with one Edmund Hammerton and within the fine print, it states that Mister Ballinger is able to revoke his offer of sale if desired.

    Dylan:
    Then let’s find out from Mister Ballinger himself. Would you like to take back the school?

    Howard:
    I would! I’ve been hearing stories upon stories about how this school has changed from when I was running it.

    Blake:
    With all due respect sir, the school has been in the best shape in years.

    Howard:
    I may be senile but I’m not stupid! I gave your father ownership and he guaranteed me that you’d run it with dignity but you obviously let us both down.

    Lanoi:
    I guess that means that Howard is the president again.

    Howard:
    Actually Lanoi, I would like Bryan to take the place of president.

    Bryan:
    And I happily accept.

    Blake:
    This is ridiculous! He fed you some sort of bull story and lied to you. Do you even know who you’re letting run this place? He’s a criminal!

    Howard:
    He’s now the president.

    Bryan bends down to sign a new contract. Howard signs it as well.

    Howard:
    My lawyer drafted this yesterday. The decision was already made a long time ago. Bryan here only furthered it.

    Blake:
    You’re making a huge mistake. Everyone here knows it but they won’t admit it.

    Dylan:
    I'll admit it! This is very wrong.

    Bryan:
    (ignoring them)
    First order of business is that I would like to ask Blake and Dylan to step down from the board. We won’t be needing your services anymore. Dylan you should be happy to know that Marli here is my new VP.

    Blake:
    NO!

    Bryan:
    Yes.

    Marli:
    I…Blake it’s not what you think.

    Blake:
    I’m glad we broke up because how dare you betray me like this. Bryan good job on finally getting your way. Can’t wait to see what a mess this school will turn out to be.

    Bryan:
    Goodbye Blake. Don't call us and we won't be calling you.

    Blake shot daggers at both Blake and Marli on his way. Blake and Dylan exit.

    - - -
    Blake walks alone in the courtyard of the school he used to run. He bumps into Alley.

    Alley:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    Hi.

    Alley:
    You look like hell.

    Blake:
    I lost my company.

    Alley:
    I lost my boyfriend.

    Blake:
    I’m not sorry to hear that. Well I also lost Marli and then she betrayed me.

    Alley:
    You seem to have lost a lot more.

    Blake:
    Yeah. We both built up something…just to watch it fall.

    Alley:
    Did someone take it away from you?

    Blake:
    Yep.

    Alley:
    Yeah me too. I was going to grab a coffee if you want to join me. I’ll buy.

    Blake:
    No. I kind of want to be alone. Seems after losing a wife, a girlfriend, and a school that I’m not much of a winner.

    Alley:
    Suit yourself.

    Alley begins to walk away.

    Blake:
    Alley?

    Alley stops to face him.

    Alley:
    Yeah?

    Blake:
    Thanks. Thank you for always being there for me.

    Alley:
    What are friends for?

    Blake looks deep into Alley’s eyes as she looks into his. For once there was something different between them. They didn’t see each other as just friends. They both lean in and tenderly kiss each other but they don’t know that London has witnessed everything.

    -----------------------
    Only one more episode until the exciting Season Finale!
  21. Matt P.

    Episode 123: Traffic Stop

    By Matt P.,

    - - -
    Jenny wakes up in Carlos’s arms on her couch in her own room, the room in which she so dearly missed. He plays with her soft red hair and looks at her with a smile. They are both fully clothed.

    Carlos:
    You fell asleep.

    Jenny:
    Being kidnapped makes you tired. Thanks again for saving me.

    Carlos:
    No problem chica. You know that deep down inside, I knew you never left me.

    Jenny:
    We’re way too strong for that. By the way…

    Carlos:
    Yes?

    Jenny:
    Remind me to slap you when you least expect it.

    Carlos:
    Slap me? What did I do?

    Jenny:
    You kissed the devil herself!

    Carlos:
    Hey I was drunk, desperate, and-

    Jenny:
    Stupid?

    Carlos:
    Yes. I was very stupid.

    Jenny playfully slaps him across the face. She giggles after doing it.

    Jenny:
    There. I forgive you.

    Carlos leans in and kisses her tenderly. It was one of their many infamous kisses in which they shared and it felt like time never kept them apart. Their kiss was interrupted short by a knock on Jenny’s door. Jenny opens it to find London standing in front of her with a sad look on her face.

    Jenny:
    London what’s wrong?

    London:
    I think it’s time for me to leave.

    Jenny:
    Please come in.

    London walks in and finds Carlos on the couch.

    London:
    I’m sorry if I was interrupting something. I can come back and-

    Carlos:
    No you weren’t interrupting anything.

    London:
    Are you sure?

    Jenny:
    Positive. So what’s got you down? We survived Nan!

    London:
    Surprisingly she has nothing to do with it. I went to go and see Blake and when I did…I found him kissing Alley.

    Jenny gasps in shock. Carlos’s mouth dropped also.

    Jenny:
    NO!

    London:
    Yeah. He’s obviously moved on. I think that I’m going to grab my baby and move back to Ohio. My family needs to know that I’m alive anyway.

    Jenny:
    You can’t give up. Blake is…or was your husband. I agree that it’s good for your family to know your existence but you would come back to Point Palace right?

    London:
    No. If Blake’s moved on, then so have I!

    - - -


    Episode 123:Traffic Stop

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Mackenzie Mauzy as Nurse Abigail

    - - -
    The kiss that happened in the courtyard minutes early had lead to a hot encounter between Blake and Alley. The darkened bedroom was blasted by a beam of light that came from the door opening. Blake and Alley continued to kiss each other. Heavier and more passionate.

    Blake:
    I can’t believe we’re doing this!

    Alley:
    Then don’t think about it. Just do it.

    Blake:
    But-

    Alley:
    Just kiss me Blake.

    Blake obeys. She throws him down on the bed and takes charge. She straddles him and kisses his neck before unbuttoning his dress shirt to reveal his chest. Alley runs her lips down the center of his chest to his stomach.

    Blake:
    More…yeah…just like that.

    Blake moans in ecstasy at the pleasure that was happening before him. All of the rules were thrown out the window for them and they didn’t seem to care.

    Blake:
    It’s my turn.

    Alley:
    Yeah? What are you going do to me stud?

    Blake:
    I’m going to make you say my name.

    Alley laughs a bit but stops, knowing that her “friend” was serious. She is turned onto her side. Blake nibbles on her ear as he runs his hands up her thigh and unbuttons her jeans. He kisses her shoulder and caresses her naval. Back and forth, light strokes, he felt her stomach quiver.

    Alley:
    Oh…Blake! Don’t stop. Please don’t stop.

    Blake stands up from his bed and continues to strip for her. The pants come down and she does the same thing. They both look at each other with curiosity. Alley stands up and pulls him into a fierce kiss which leads to an afternoon delight.

    - - -
    Ava is on her cell phone while sitting in front of her laptop. After three rings, Professor Strope answers her office phone.

    Ava:
    Professor it’s Ava Cecileneli.

    Professor Strope:
    Hello Ava. What can I do for you?

    Ava:
    I was hoping you could give me the contact information to whoever is looking after Bobbie.

    Professor Strope:
    She’s being watched by a caretaker who’s very ill. Bobbie has always thought of her as a grandmother.

    Ava:
    Well what’s her name?

    Professor Strope:
    I’m sorry Ava I don’t think I can give that kind of info out.

    Ava:
    Why not?

    Professor Strope:
    It’s…it’s just…that I don’t think you should worry about having to contact her. If Bobbie is having any issues then her school will deal with it, not you. You’re just a volunteer.

    Ava:
    But-

    Professor Strope:
    See you in class tomorrow.

    Professor Strope hangs up with Ava who becomes very discouraged. Nate walks up behind her and begins to massage her shoulders.

    Ava:
    I definitely need that.

    Nate:
    Is there anything I can do to help?

    Ava:
    If you can get me the name of Bobbie’s caretaker, then I’d like you even more than I already do.

    Nate:
    Why do you need to see her?

    Ava:
    Because I want to see where Bobbie comes from. I also want to contact some of her family members to tell them about her condition.

    Nate:
    Maybe Bobbie should be told about her condition first.

    Ava:
    Yeah and when the time comes she’ll find out. I’d rather it come from a friend, then some doctor.

    Nate:
    I think I can for sure help you. You do know that I’m a wonderful computer hacker?

    Ava:
    Um…no. That sort of was never mentioned.

    Nate takes Ava’s laptop from her and clicks on the internet.

    Nate:
    Even though I’m out of a job because of our new school board President, I still can access every e-mail account on the campus. Especially the staff’s.

    Ava:
    So you can find out if she’s been in contact with anyone from the hospital.

    Nate:
    It’s worth a shot. Don’t worry…they can’t trace it back to me.

    Nate types frantically on her laptop. He clicks the enter button and he pulls up previous e-mails from Professor Strope.

    Ava:
    Look up Bobbie’s name.

    Nate:
    Found three. Which one are you most interested in?

    Ava:
    The one from E. Rammey, she’s the volunteer coordinator at Bobbie’s school.

    Nate clicks on the e-mail. E. turned out to be Elle, who did in fact send information to Professor Strope about Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Here it is right here. The caretaker's name is Maieve Henderson. I’m sure she can give all the answers I need. Thank you so much Nate.

    Nate:
    I think I deserve a kiss.

    Ava kisses him on the cheek but he turns around just in time for her to kiss his lips.

    Ava:
    I’m going to pay a visit to Maieve and I need you to entertain Bobbie for me. I’m going to make sure that the ones that mean the most to her, are going to be ones who say goodbye. She won’t die alone. That’s for damn sure.

    - - -
    Later at The Palace Café, Ginny closes her register to end her shift. She grabs her coat but before she’s out the door, Ginny bumps into Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    I’m not in the mood. Get out of my way.

    Tanisha:
    I don’t come in peace.

    Ginny:
    When would you ever? Please just go away or stay here. My day's over so I won't have to see you.

    Tanisha:
    Ginny I wanted to tell you how admirable I think it is that you’ve moved on to bigger and more lesbian things.

    Ginny:
    What the hell are you talking about?

    Tanisha:
    I saw you with your, ahem...lady friend. It looked like you two were meant for each other. It really does explain this whole Tina Fey dyke look you have going on.

    Ginny:
    You are absolutely nuts. She's just a friend. I have tons of those.

    Tanisha:
    Not from where I was standing. Maybe I shouldn’t say this but I overheard you two…she was hardcore hitting on you.

    Ginny:
    That would be great for you wouldn’t it? You can call up Owen and tell him how I’m a lesbian. Surely you’d make up a lie that it must’ve been his doing.

    Tanisha:
    You know I didn’t think of that but thanks for giving me a great idea.

    Ginny:
    You’re really pathetic!

    Ginny tries going for the door until Tanisha turns around to face her.

    Tanisha:
    I wouldn’t have to call him. Owen’s coming back for a visit.

    The words made Ginny freeze in her footsteps. Without looking at her, Ginny slowly shook her head.

    Ginny:
    Here’s a tip bitch. Keep him away from me because I’ll go after him. I guarantee that he won’t ever want to see you again!

    Tanisha:
    Bring it on!

    Ginny exits The Palace Café in a huff. Tanisha watched her leave but had a worried look on her face.

    - - -
    At The Palace Hotel, Lana Colby sits alone at the hotel’s bar. She pays her tab, grabs her jacket and begins to walk out. When she goes into the hotel foyer, she runs into Sean, who’s holding some luggage.

    Lana:
    Going somewhere?

    Sean:
    No thanks to you dear.

    Lana:
    Actually the person you can blame is yourself but I’d also point those perfectly manicured fingers at our son’s fiancée!

    Sean:
    Believe me…Carrie’s on the top of my list for all of her digging.

    Lana:
    I still plan on going to that wedding.

    Sean:
    You would.

    Lana:
    What?

    Sean:
    You’re so typical Lana. You want to know another reason why I wanted to leave you?

    Lana:
    Because you were doing the paper boy?

    Sean:
    He was eighteen and the fact that you’re a bully. You push people because of your ignorance and unfortunately I got caught in it.

    Lana begins to point her index finger into her ex-husband’s chest.

    Lana:
    You listen here. I had a reputation to uphold. There was no way in hell that I was going to let anyone, including my kids, know about your sick ways.

    Sean:
    Correction Lana, our kids.

    Lana:
    Why don’t you just go away Sean? Go to San Francisco or whatever city’s holding a gay pride parade.

    Sean:
    Seems like that’s what our son wants from the both of us.

    Lana:
    That little bitch will be stopped because mama knows best. I did after all protect them from you.

    Sean:
    No…you lied to them and got exactly what you deserved. Desertion.

    Lana was red in the face. Sean shakes his head as he walks away.

    - - -
    Nan walks to the deck from her dormitory. She starts a bon fire and smiles.

    Nan:
    Time to burn all traces of evidence.

    Nan takes her computer, her video cameras, and any other pieces of clues that she kidnapped the girls.

    Nan:
    My plan was solid. Now they can’t say a thing. Lie and deny.

    Nan throws DVD’s into the fire. It reeks a horrible plastic burning smell. Nan proceeds to burn some more evidence until her cell phone rings.

    Nan:
    Hello?

    Jenny:
    Nice to see you have the same number.

    Nan:
    What do you want?

    Jenny:
    I want to discuss your future with you.

    Nan:
    Does this entail the cops? Jenny you’re so predictable.

    Jenny:
    Not saying yes or no. Tomorrow meet me at The Palace Café. I’ll let you know what I have in store for you then. Ta ta dear.

    Jenny hangs up with Nan. Out of anger Nan grabs a shotgun microphone and snaps it in half.

    Nan:
    How dare that bitch get the upper hand!

    - - -
    Marissa strolls baby L.J. around the courtyard. She finds John taking scenic pictures.

    Marissa:
    Look at you hard at work.

    John:
    Yeah it’s for the school paper. I needed to make some extra cash.

    Marissa:
    Are you really hard up for money?

    John:
    No. I’m too proud to admit that.

    Marissa:
    How did your date with Jalenda go?

    John:
    Where did you find her?

    Marissa:
    Um…like I said she works with me.

    John:
    She was definitely interesting to say the least.

    Marissa:
    So you like her?

    John:
    I don’t know.

    Marissa:
    Oh come on. She’s a pretty girl who has a career and a goal in life. What did you have with Alley? You had some whiney problematic liar.

    John:
    That’s not fair.

    Marissa:
    You’re right. What she did to you was very unfair.

    John:
    I can’t stop thinking about her. Look I gotta go. See you sis.

    John continues to walk away from her.

    Marissa:
    You’re making a mistake if you try to go back to her.
    (screaming)
    A MISTAKE!!!

    - - -
    Night falls on the students at Point Palace. At the Administration Wing, Bryan and Marli were still hard at work. Myra walks in to Bryan’s new office.

    Myra:
    You have a visitor Bryan.

    Bryan:
    (correcting her)
    No, no. Myra it’s Mister Daniels.

    Myra rolls her eyes in utter disgust. She lets the female guest in. He smiles at her and looks over at Marli.

    Bryan:
    Myra you can leave. Marli will you please step outside for a moment? We need some privacy.

    Marli exits. Myra collects her things from her desk to leave.

    Myra:
    That guy is ridiculous.

    Marli:
    Tell me about it.

    Myra:
    Why are you even working for him? I thought-

    Marli:
    Yeah it’s a long, complicated story.

    Myra:
    Have a good night.

    Marli:
    You too.

    Mari begins to eavesdrop on Bryan through the crack of the door.

    Abigail:
    I haven’t received my payment like you promised.

    Bryan:
    Then would you like it right now?

    Abigail:
    That would be nice.

    Mari instinctively pulls out her cell phone and begins to video tape the transaction by slowly opening the door.

    Bryan:
    You did make sure that Howard received his correct medication?

    Abigail:
    I am his nurse so yes.

    Bryan:
    Good. Wouldn't want him dying.

    Bryan writes a personal check to her.

    Bryan:
    Hopefully this will be enough for you to never tell anyone about what you did.

    Abigail:
    I don’t feel right about switching his meds.

    Bryan:
    But you do feel right about getting paid? I’m the President of Point Palace all because of you! If you hadn’t poisoned him, then you wouldn’t be a very rich woman. We both know that man is so straight laced and by the book that he never wanted me to have this school even when he was President!

    Abigail:
    Then I guess I should say thanks.

    Abigail takes the check and places it in her purse. She exits. She walks right past Marli who pretends to be reading a file. She almost cringes when she hears Bryan’s voice.

    Bryan:
    Marli you can come back in now.

    Marli walks back into his office.

    Marli:
    Am I done yet? I honestly don’t even know what this job entails.

    Bryan:
    It entails you to be my bitch. To back me up whenever I need a vote. To do whatever is that I need. Which reminds me…I’m thinking of upping the tuition bill for students. If they pay more, then we get more.

    Marli:
    That’s greedy.

    Bryan:
    That’s business politics honey.

    Marli:
    Don’t call me that!

    Bryan:
    What should I call you then? Hope Crayno? I can’t do that because she’s dead and I do know for a fact that Detective Milter wants to speak to you about S.R.'s death.

    Marli grabs a glass pitcher of scotch and pours it on his crotch.

    Marli:
    Go to hell Bryan!

    Bryan:
    If you’re trying to get fired, then try harder. Please don’t waste my good alcohol. This stuff is expensive.

    - - -
    Dylan hangs out with Blake at The River Teal. He enjoys a drink with his best man but Blake is quiet about his previous tryst with Alley.

    Dylan:
    Any wedding advice?

    Blake:
    Just breathe and take it easy. I think that’s what you told me on my wedding day. I’m glad to see that it’s finally happening for you. You two deserve it.

    Dylan:
    Thanks Blake. I’m sort of worried about what my income is going to be now that Bryan has control of the school.

    Blake:
    We’ll get it back. You shouldn’t worry about that, worry about saying ‘I do.’

    Dylan gets a call on his cell phone. It’s from Carrie who’s hanging out with her bridesmaids at The Cue Ball.

    Dylan:
    It’s the future wife. Excuse me.
    (answering)
    Hey sweetie.

    Carrie:
    Hi. Just wanted to see how your bachelor party’s going.

    Dylan:
    Since the job firing we cancelled the party. It’s just me and Blake at the moment having a drink. Jason and Riley are on there way.

    Carrie:
    Yeah your sister’s here.

    Dylan:
    Anyone else from my family there?

    Carrie:
    No. Just Juliana and Mary Ann. One’s boozed up already. Guess which mom it is.

    Dylan:
    My bet’s on Mary Ann. Sounds like fun.

    Carrie:
    You know what’s going to be even more fun? When I wake up the next morning and I’m you’re wife.

    Dylan:
    It’ll be here before you know it.

    Dylan spots Riley and Jason walking out of the glass elevator.

    Dylan:
    The rest of my so called party is here. I love you.

    Carrie:
    I love you too Dylan.

    Dylan hangs up with Carrie to be with the guys. Little did Carrie know that the whole time someone was watching her from a far. They clinch their gloved hands in anger.

    - - -
    Will steps out of the fifth floor elevator of the Ballinger Hall Building. All of the night classes were done and privacy was all he needed. He walks into the skywalk that overlooked the busy traffic in Point Palace. Instead of finding Alicia like expected, he sees Jace.

    Jace:
    Looking for someone?

    Will:
    Your girlfriend sent me a note telling me to meet her here.

    Jace:
    Nope. That was me. You were dumb enough to believe it.

    Will:
    Bravo. You tricked me. I’m going to go if you don’t mind.

    Jace:
    You’re not going anywhere.

    Will:
    Who’s going to stop me?

    Jace:
    I know what you did to get my girlfriend. I found out how you faked your fall all for Alicia’s eyes.

    Will:
    It worked.

    Jace pulls out his hand gun that he borrowed from a friend. He aims it right at him.

    Jace:
    It ends tonight!

    The elevator opens. Rena and Alicia hurriedly step out to find Jace threatening Will with his gun.

    Alicia:
    Jace stop!

    Rena:
    Please don’t do it. Put the gun down.

    Jace:
    Why? So you two can swoon over him?

    Alicia:
    Jace you know you’re the one that I want. Not Will.

    Jace:
    He doesn’t seem to think so. He thinks-

    Will goes after Jace. Both of them struggle for the gun. Jace has a better grasp on it and shoots two bullets. It ricochets off of the wall and hits Alicia in the stomach. She falls to the ground. Rena gasps in shock.

    Rena:
    Alicia!

    Rena tends to her wounded roommate.

    Will:
    You heartless bastard!

    Jace stops fighting with Will after realizing what has happened.

    Jace:
    Baby? What- Oh no.

    Will goes to help Alicia. Jace jumps on top of him to stop him.

    Jace:
    SHE’S MY GIRLFRIEND! DON'T TOUCH HER!

    The struggle continues again but it ends with Jace throwing Will out of a window. Will screams as he freefalls into the traffic.
  22. Matt P.
    - - -
    The police and an ambulance arrived to the horrible scene of what had just transpired. Jace was taken into handcuffs yet again. Before he’s taken to jail, he looks at Rena. She was in total shock.

    Jace:
    Look at what you did…I hope you’re happy.

    Rena:
    I never wanted this to happen!

    Officer:
    Let’s go!

    Jace is taken to the elevator, then to the squad car that was waiting for him. He held his head low in shame after being shoved in the back seat.

    Jace:
    Wait!

    Officer:
    No buddy we’re leaving.

    Jace watches Alicia get wheeled on to a stretcher with a gas mask placed on her face. Her eyes were closed and skin was already pale white.

    Jace:
    Sorry babe. I’m so sorry.

    The worse was Will. He was flown to Cody Memorial Hospital, at least what was left of his bloody body.

    Rena sat on edge, waiting for a doctor to talk to her. Three hours later, instead of a doctor, Officer Wendell taps her on the shoulder.

    Rena:
    You must be here for a statement.

    Officer Wendell:
    Yeah. You’re the only person who I really can talk to considering the circumstances.

    Rena:
    All I can say is that Jace hit a breaking point. He pulled a gun on Will, they struggled, and Alicia was shot. Then Will fell out of the window during their fight.

    Officer Wendell:
    Any particular reason why the confrontation happened?

    Rena was silent. She kept thinking of what Jace told her.

    Rena:
    They were fighting over Alicia. Both guys wanted her.

    Officer Wendell:
    I thought that you and Will were together.

    Rena:
    We are. Alicia and Jace are friends of mine.

    Officer Wendell:
    Then why was he-

    Rena:
    There’s really nothing more to talk about. You’ll have to ask Will when he wakes up.

    Officer Wendell:
    Thank you Rena.

    Rena:
    What’s going to happen to Jace?

    Officer Wendell:
    I’m not at liberty to say.

    Rena:
    Please?

    Officer Wendell:
    He’s looking at major jail time but that’s very confidential.

    Rena:
    Thanks. Do you know anything about Alicia or Will’s condition? Nobody seems to want to tell me anything.

    Officer Wendell:
    Alicia is in code blue. Can’t tell you anything about Will.
    (acknowledging the doctor)
    Maybe they can.

    Doctor Shinva:
    I’m sorry to have to tell you…

    Rena:
    Tell me what? He’s going to be okay right? RIGHT?!

    Doctor Shinva:
    Unfortunately Will Pazner is deceased. There was really nothing we could do. The impact of the car roof where he landed left little room for survival.

    Rena couldn’t believe what she just heard. She kept looking to the room, hoping that things would change.

    Rena:
    NO! NO! This isn’t happening. I know he’s alive.

    Doctor Shinva:
    He’s not. We’re very sorry.

    Rena collapses into Officer Wendell’s arms. She cries loud sobs and tears of pain.

    Rena:
    Can I at least say goodbye?

    Officer Wendell looks at Doctor Shinva to gage their reaction. She notices Rena’s pain and reluctantly decides to give in.

    Doctor Shinva:
    Fine but he’s going to be taken to the morgue shortly.

    Rena walks into the dark Emergency Room where doctors were cleaning up blood and their operating utensils. On the table, Will was in a body bag. Before Rena could go any further, she noticed another person in the room with him, who wasn’t a doctor or a surgeon.

    Rena:
    Lenvy?


    - - -

    Episode 124:
    The Second Wedding
    (Season 5 Finale)

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    Guest Starring:
    Preity Zinta as Doctor Shinva
    Jill Larson as Maieve Anderson

    - - -
    The next morning, Bryan clicks on his desktop computer. Marli walks in with a smug look on her face. Bryan quickly turns his computer off to shield her from seeing whatever he was working on.

    Bryan:
    Good morning.

    Marli:
    I’m giving you my resignation. This job doesn’t fit anything for me.

    Bryan:
    Actually it does. Did you not forget that I know you’re a felon?

    Marli:
    Did you not forget that I have some very important people on my side? It was easy to adapt to Point Palace, just think how simple it will be for me to leave and to start a new.

    Bryan:
    Better have your things packed because I’m going to be calling Detective Miltner real soon. I know you ran into S.R. Before he died he told me everything. I actually found an mp3 that he recorded of you and he made sure to keep it by his death bed so that I could find it. Would you like for me to play it?

    Marli:
    No. I believe you.

    Bryan:
    You’re very insecure to fake your death just because you wanted to see who would come to your funeral. Props to how you did it, with the whole witness protection thingy.

    Marli:
    You don’t know me!

    Bryan:
    Blake didn’t either. You betrayed him.

    Marli:
    Only because you made me but guess what? I found out what you did to get this school and Blake’s going to know too. He’s going to get this school back.

    Bryan:
    Bull crap!

    Marli:
    The nurse will talk sooner or later. She seems like the type who has a guilty conscience. Though the video from my cell phone will definitely prove more than just her words.

    Bryan:
    You won’t be able to tell Blake a thing. I’m having you arrested asap.

    Marli:
    Can’t arrest a dead person Bryan. Marli Calloway just got into a major accident. All Blake has to do is open my text message. He also gets to see how I didn’t hurt him in the end. There’s nothing you can do about it. Should’ve thought about who you were messing with!

    Marli exits Bryan’s office and just like that she was gone. Bryan frantically dialed Detective Miltner’s number to tell him what Marli did but he hangs up. He calls someone else.

    Bryan:
    Hey it’s me. I need your help in shutting someone up permanently!

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Nan walks in and finds Jenny sitting, reading a magazine. Jenny notices her and waves to summon her over.

    Nan:
    Can we make this quick? I have a manicure to go to.

    Jenny looks at her with silence. Nan grows impatient.

    Nan:
    Come on Jenny! Give me your pathetic attempt to scare me so that I can be on my marry way.

    Jenny:
    How are you not shivering? London’s alive, running about this school and you couldn’t get rid of us. If I were you, I’d be pulling my hair out.

    Nan:
    See...I always have a plan B and if that doesn’t work, then I think of something else because I’m smart.

    Jenny:
    I’m going to do something that no one has ever done to you before.

    Nan:
    What’s that? Love me?

    Jenny:
    Even better. I plan on taking you to court!

    Nan laughs out loud but Jenny isn’t amused.

    Nan:
    You’re serious aren’t you? You think that you can sue me? For what? Plotting to get Carlos? Oh Jenny you are priceless. I swear you’re still that dumb, insecure girl that used to do all my bidding. Let’s not forget ugly because you are hideous.

    Jenny:
    The witnesses will be endless. Anyone who’ve you hurt in the past…which includes me, Carlos, Blake, Owen, London, Alley or whoever else I can think of, will finally bring you down. Every cat fight, every manipulation, every evil maniacal plan you’ve concocted will for sure bite you in the ass. I think that’s called karma.

    Nan:
    You have no case and you have no proof. I burned every piece of evidence that I kidnapped you both. For London’s sake, I saved her. She was dying and I brought her back to life.

    Jenny:
    Who are you trying to fool? There was no good intention with that. You wanted to get back at Blake.

    Nan:
    But I’m such a good actress and I’m an even better liar, even if it’s in a court of law!

    Jenny:
    I think that’s just you talking because you’re petrified. You know deep down inside that you’re going to lose. I’ll have my lawyer give you the subpoena. See you in court bitch!

    Jenny gets up to exit. Nan watches her leave and quickly gets on a cell phone to a lawyer.

    - - -
    Later that afternoon, Ava drives to Maieve Anderson’s house. It was a small two story home that seemed quaint. Ava walks up to the door and knocks on it. Maieve answers but is weary of her.

    Maieve:
    Yes?

    Ava:
    Hi are you Maieve Anderson?

    Maieve:
    I am. Who are you?

    Ava:
    My name is Courtney Smith. I’m with the Cody Learning Disability United School.

    Maieve:
    Do you have ID?

    Ava:
    Of course.

    Ava digs through her purse to pull out her volunteer card but covers her real name.

    Maieve:
    What has Bobbie gotten herself into now? Let me guess, she mouthed of to one of the teachers. She gets a lot of that from all of the TV she watches.

    Ava:
    That may explain a lot. May I come in to talk to you?

    Maieve:
    Okay I guess.

    Maieve opens her screen door. Ava walks in. She looks around to find pictures of Bobbie, Maieve, and Maieve’s husband.

    Maieve:
    Start talking hun. The nightly news is coming on.

    Ava:
    Is Bobby here at the moment?

    Maieve:
    No. She’s with her volunteer program.

    Ava:
    Oh I see. They do such a good job with the program but we wanted to get more information about Bobbie’s immediate family.

    Maieve:
    I’m all the family she has and needs. Bobbie is in good care when she comes here. I made sure of that when my husband and I adopted her.

    Ava:
    There’s no denying that the living conditions are comfortable but we want to contact her parents. You’re the only person who knows where we could reach them.

    Maieve is quiet. She turns her television set off so that she can turn her attention to Ava.

    Maive:
    Why?

    Ava:
    Because of Bobbie’s condition.

    Maieve:
    What about her condition?

    Ava:
    She’s-

    Maieve:
    Dying? Tell me something I don’t know. That’s really not a good enough answer.

    Maieve looks away from Ava.

    Ava:
    Well maybe we could save her if we had some blood records or...I know that you must think that I’m talking crazy but I have hope for this girl.

    Maieve:
    Fine. I’ll give you her father’s number. He used to live in Cody but doesn’t anymore.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much.

    Maieve writes down the number on a piece of paper. Ava exits Maieve’s home and looks at the number. She dials it on her cell phone and when she does, she hears a very familiar voice on the end.

    James:
    Hello?


    - - -
    In Ava’s room, Nate was keeping up his end of the bargain by entertaining Bobbie. He walks into the living room with a board game.

    Nate:
    What about this game?

    Bobbie:
    Nah that game sucks.

    Nate:
    Then I’m out of ideas. Are you into computers?

    Bobbie:
    Nope but I’m into other things.

    Nate:
    Sure. I’m listening.

    Bobbie:
    Stay right here. I have a surprise for you.

    Nate:
    Okay.

    Nate waits for her. A few minutes later, Bobbie walks out in one of Ava’s negligees. Nate is shocked by what he sees.

    Nate:
    Oh my god. What are you doing?

    Bobbie:
    I want you. Sexually.

    Nate:
    No Bobbie this isn’t right.

    Bobbie:
    Yes it is. Make it right Nate.

    Bobbie goes up to him and starts to touch his face.

    Nate:
    You need to stop!

    Bobbie:
    Why? Because I’m re-

    Nate:
    No! I really hope that I wasn’t giving you the wrong idea. Ava wanted me to spend time with you but not like this.

    Bobbie:
    I’m dying Nate and I want someone to love me before I go.

    Nate goes over to Bobbie and hugs her as she cries.

    Nate:
    Why don’t you change.

    Bobbie:
    Okay.

    Bobbie goes back into Ava’s bedroom to change.

    Nate:
    Hey I’m going to call Ava. I think she needs to be here.

    Bobbie comes back out, changed into what she originally was wearing, to try to stop him.

    Bobbie:
    Please don’t tell her.

    Nate:
    Sorry Bobbie. You need to tell her how you feel.

    Not wanting that to happen, Bobbie instinctively knocks Nate out by hitting him over the head with a large text book. He falls to the ground. He wakes up on Ava’s bed with a throbbing headache.

    Bobbie:
    Are you okay?

    Nate:
    My head hurts.

    Bobbie:
    Sorry but-

    Nate:
    (confused)
    Wait…where am I?

    Bobbie:
    You’re in Ava’s room.

    Nate:
    Who’s that? Who am I?

    - - -
    Alley turns the light on to her bathroom. She looks at herself in the mirror and laughs. She grabs a blue paper bag that she purchased earlier but before she can open it, there’s a knock on her door. Alley answers it to find Marissa with a smile on her face.

    Alley:
    Can I help you?

    Marissa:
    Just wanted to come and spread some joy. I figured you were out of the loop with your ex so I’d fill you in.

    Alley:
    Not interested. Leave!

    Alley slams the door in Marissa’s face. Marissa opens the door and walks in anyway.

    Alley:
    Get out!

    Marissa:
    Let’s not fight for once.

    Alley:
    You’re afraid I’m going to kick you butt again.

    Marissa:
    No. I wanted to let you know that John is over you.

    Alley:
    Oh really?

    Marissa:
    Yes really. I hooked him up with a lovely girl that I know. Her name’s Jalenda and he is just smitten with her.

    Alley laughs at her.

    Alley:
    Jalenda? You hooked your brother up with a call girl?

    Marissa:
    Jalenda is not a call girl!

    Alley:
    Yes she is. I met her. Actually I had her admit to me what she does for you and I got it all on tape.

    Marissa:
    You’re lying!

    Alley:
    Call my bluff then.

    Marissa:
    All I have to do is tell my brother that you’re a jealous, petty, do nothing and he believes me.

    Alley:
    Go ahead but I think that it would break your brother’s heart to know that his sister is a madam. It really does explain how you tried breaking us up with all of the porn happenings.

    Marissa:
    You wouldn’t dare break his heart for a second time!

    Alley:
    Didn’t mean to break it the first time. Look Marissa, I’ll make a deal with you. If you pack up and leave this school, I promise to never let John know about your true profession.

    Marissa:
    My niece needs me.

    Alley:
    I’m sure that John’s happy with all the help you gave him but this is really the best offer.

    Marissa turns around from her, about to leave, but turns back to her.

    Marissa:
    You’re never going to be good enough for John!

    Marissa exits Alley’s room. Alley goes back to her bathroom to pull out her purchased pregnancy test. She stares at the box.

    Alley:
    Not good enough for John? He might be the father of my baby…or it could be Blake’s or I could just be crazy. Guess we’ll have to find out.

    - - -
    Before the start of the wedding, Dylan finishes getting dressed in the church changing room, until Blake knocks on the door.

    Blake:
    You decent?

    Dylan:
    Pretty much man.

    Blake walks in with Jason and Riley.

    Jason:
    Are you excited cuz?

    Dylan:
    Damn straight. I’m marrying the girl who I’ve been in love with ever since I set forth on this school.

    Ryley:
    You should put that in your vowels.
    (joking)
    You should also put in there 'I am a douche bag!'

    Dylan flicks off his brother but laughs.

    Jason:
    Dude you’re in a church. We want this day to go off without a hitch.

    Blake looks at his phone and notices that he has a text message from Marli.

    Dylan:
    Blake you’re not trying to get the school back when I’m getting married are you?

    Blake clicks on the ‘Delete’ button. A message asks if he wants to permanently delete the message.

    Blake:
    No. This is your time. Let’s do a shot for the man of the hour.

    Blake puts away his cell phone. Blake, Jason, Riley and Dylan lift their shot glasses of whiskey in the air.

    Ryley:
    To Dylan and Carrie.

    They all repeat Ryley’s speech and down their shots. Ryley looks out the window and notices Lana dressed in black approaching the church.

    Ryley:
    Jason we need to go take care of something!

    Jason sees his aunt approaching. Ryley and Jason exit to stop Lana. Blake pats Dylan on the back and walks out of the changing room. He looks at his cell phone with the question of wanting to delete Marli’s message flashing back at him.

    Blake:
    (debating)
    Should I erase you from my life?

    - - -
    Ginny walks along the path of the school’s courtyard. She pulls out a printed e-mail from Owen. Before making it to her destination, she paused, wondering if what she was doing was a mistake. Instead of finding Owen, she runs into Tanisha, who has a smug look on her face.

    Tanisha:
    Looking for someone? Like maybe…Owen?

    Ginny:
    Actually yes I am. He wrote me and told me to meet him here.

    Tanisha grabs the e-mail out of her hand. She reads it out loud.

    Tanisha:
    Ginny, I think it’s time to hang out. I’ll be in town.

    She crumples the piece of paper up and throws it in Ginny’s face.

    Tanisha:
    You’re so gullible. Owen let me onto his computer a few nights ago when we were together and I got bored.

    Ginny:
    You wrote this?

    Tanisha:
    That’s what I said. Owen never came back. Even if he did, there’s no way in hell I would have let him see you.

    Ginny:
    Why? Why are you so spiteful towards me?

    Tanisha:
    Because I want you out of his life for good. I also wanted to prove a point that you’re still in love with my man.

    Ginny:
    Maybe if you weren’t so insecure with your relationship, I’d actually have some sort of sympathy for you but you’re the one who has no heart what so ever!

    Tanisha slaps Ginny across the face. Ginny kicks her in the shins. Tanisha grabs for her neck as Ginny latches onto her hair. Both girls begin to struggle back and forth, until Ginny pushes Tanisha off of her.

    Ginny:
    NO! This is so stupid. It needs to stop. I’m sick of fighting with you over him. You’re not worth it.

    Tanisha:
    You know you’ll lose bitch ‘cause you’re a loser! Let’s go.

    Tanisha lunges for Ginny but Ginny pushes her again.

    Ginny:
    I’m not going to fight you but I will fight for him.

    Tanisha:
    Owen wants nothing to do with you. You’re a distant memory to him.

    Ginny:
    He’s going to want to know how evil his bored girlfriend gets. Thanks for making this so much easier for me.

    Tanisha:
    What are you going to do? Fly all the way to Raleigh to tell on me?

    Ginny:
    Yep. He’ll be in my arms by tomorrow night. I truly deserve him. You never have!

    Ginny walks away from Tanisha with a victorious grin on her face. Tanisha watches her leave. Tanisha pulls out her cell phone to call Owen. He answers his cell phone from a hotel room.

    Owen:
    Hey you.

    Tanisha:
    Hey. I was wondering when we were going to have dinner later?

    Owen:
    Soon. I’m just kind of happy to be back.

    Tanisha:
    Not as happy as I am. Can’t wait to see you.

    Tanisha hangs up with Owen. All she could do was laugh at the thought of her enemy going on a wild goose chase.


    - - -
    Carlos opens the doors to the Cody Prescient. He goes through a security check point before finding a male officer at the front desk. Carlos grabs his attention.

    Carlos:
    Hi. I’m here to see Detective Miltner.

    Officer:
    He’s not in right now. Your name?

    Carlos:
    Carlos DeViego.

    The officer looks through a folder.

    Officer:
    I can actually help you. Please follow me. You’re not in trouble.

    Carlos:
    Yeah I think I know why I’m here. She’s absolutely crazy.

    Officer:
    She sure is.

    The officer takes Carlos to room where convicts were allowed to converse with others. C.C. sits across from him. Carlos was shocked to see her.

    C.C.:
    Hello Carlos. Long time no see.

    Carlos:
    What the hell is going on?

    C.C.:
    I had them call you down here. It was important for me to see you.

    Carlos:
    I have nothing to say to you.

    C.C.:
    You wouldn’t believe how much I’ve learned from jail. Fake catfights on Blue Crystal, really came in handy.

    Carlos didn’t find her joke funny. He was annoyed and tried keeping minimal eye contact with her.

    Carlos:
    This is ridiculous. Did you get bored? I can’t believe that Detective Miltner would call me down for this.

    C.C.:
    He did it for good reason.

    Carlos:
    Save it! After everything you did, you can rot in here for all I care.

    Carlos gets up to leave until C.C. says the one thing that makes him stop.

    C.C.:
    I’m pregnant with your baby.


    - - -
    Dressed in all black, Lana was pushed outside by her own son and nephew.

    Lana:
    How dare you manhandle family like that!

    Ryley:
    You’re not allowed in here mom. I’m just following Dylan’s orders.

    Lana:
    That’s crap and you know it. I want to watch my son get married to the person who ruined our family.

    Jason:
    Where’s uncle Sean? I'm sure if he were here that he'd say differently.

    Lana:
    That freak left town. All because of Dylan’s bride to be. Now let me in so that I can crack her one.

    Ryley and Jason shield the door from Lana. She tries to push them away but she’s overpowered and gives up.

    Lana:
    Fine! I’ll remember this. You all took her side. Carrie tore apart our family. She brought Sean’s secret to light and she doesn’t deserve to have the Colby name!
    (screaming)
    YOU HEAR ME CARRIE? THIS WEDDING WON'T HAPPEN!!!

    - - -
    While Lana was trying to find other ways inside the church, another scorned person walked into the church unnoticed. Inside the bride’s dressing room, Juliana, Vi, and Mary Ann helped Carrie with her veil.

    Mary Ann:
    You look absolutely beautiful.

    Carrie:
    Thanks…Mary Ann.

    Mary Ann:
    Yeah I know you still don’t know what to call me. Hell I don’t know what I’d call me either.

    Vi:
    My brother’s marrying a knock out. I’m sorry about the rest of the family.

    Carrie:
    Hey it’s okay. I’m glad that you’re going to be my sister in law.

    Vi:
    Me too.

    There’s a knock on her door, Juliana opens it to find Michael with a smile on his face.

    Michael:
    It’s almost time.

    He notices his little girl all grown up. Michael begins to tear up a bit.

    Michael:
    Carrie…I-

    Carrie:
    I know dad. I can’t believe it either.

    Michael:
    You look stunning.

    Juliana:
    Please excuse me. I’ll let you three have this moment.

    Juliana went outside to escape the Slondsbid sob fest. She notices her brother Victor in desperate search of Carrie. Juliana grabbed his arm and pushed him away from the dressing room.

    Juliana:
    What are you doing here?

    Victor:
    I’m here to confess my love to her. There might be some chance that she feels the same way.

    Juliana:
    It could never happen between you two. You’re her uncle, she’s your niece. It’s impossible Vic.

    Victor:
    What’s impossible is to think how low you’d go for someone who you tried to destroy so many times. How could you drug me? I woke up in Lexington, knowing full well what you did.

    Juliana:
    I’m sorry but I had to stop you. Maybe my methods aren’t ethical but I had to do something. I was really scared for you. You seem so unstable.

    Victor:
    You can’t do this to me.
    (breaking down)
    Please…just let me see her. Let me say hi. Let me have some sort of interaction.

    Juliana:
    Just go.

    Victor:
    NO! I’m not leaving until I tell her everything so I suggest that you go and grab your daughter before I storm in there when they the preacher asks who has reason to break up this marriage!

    Victor exits the church. Juliana quickly gets on her cell phone to make a call.

    Juliana:
    Who let him out? Well he’s free and he’s going to ruin everything so I want him stopped at any cost!


    - - -
    John spends time with baby L.J. in his room. He looks at his daughter and smiles.

    John:
    It looks like it’s just you and me kid. God you look more and more like your mom every day. I’d be shocked if you looked like me.

    He begins to pat her back. She lets out a small burp.

    John:
    That a girl! Now I wonder what’s taking your aunt so long.

    With baby L.J. in one hand and his cell phone in the other, he gives Marissa a ring. He gets her voicemail.

    John:
    Hey just wanted to know where you were and if you’re at work, then tell Jalenda that maybe we should just be friends. Later sis.

    John hangs up his phone. He stares at the first photo he took of Alley.

    John:
    (to L.J.)
    What do you think I should do? Forgive her and give her another chance? Someday you’ll probably have to face the same problems. Unless you’re smart and you move out of Cody.

    There’s a knock on his door. He holds onto L.J. as he answers it. His mouth dropped when he saw who it was. London smiled at him and at her daughter.

    London:
    Hi John. I’m so happy to see my daughter.


    - - -
    The band plays the music to start the wedding. Dylan, Blake, and Ryley waited patiently for Dylan to get married. Next came Vi and Juliana. Everyone stood up when the band played “Here Comes the Bride.” The doors swung open and Michael walked out with no one. He has a confused look on his face.

    Dylan:
    What happened? Where’s Carrie?

    Preacher:
    Shall we continue? This isn’t normal tradition.

    Dylan walked down the aisle until Carrie appeared in the upper balcony where the choir normally would sing. She turned and faced the crowd in her beautiful wedding dress.

    Dylan:
    Carrie come down from there. We have to get married.

    Carrie smiles and when she does, blood spurts from her mouth. She opens her arms to reveal that she’s been stabbed. She falls over the banister and lands flat on her back in the aisle.

    ==========================================================================
    Point Palace returns for its final season in March! Look out for a Season 5 video opening to debut soon.
  23. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alicia was breathing heavy and coughing. Kellan, out of panic, puts his gun back into his lab coat. Alicia’s heart monitor was going off the charts, which had prompted the machine to make a loud alarm noise. He put his hand on her head to calm her down.

    Kellan:
    It’s going to be okay. Just calm down. Breathe.

    Alicia obeys Kellan. She breathes in and out. Her heart rate was back at a normal rate. A nurse rushes in to check on the situation.

    Nurse:
    Doctor is she okay?

    Kellan hides his face from the nurse.

    Kellan:
    Yes everything is fine.

    Nurse:
    Do you need any help?

    Kellan:
    No…no I don’t. Thank you.

    The nurse leaves. Alicia looks at him.

    Kellan:
    Welcome back Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Thanks doctor.

    Kellan:
    Do you remember what happened? Why you’re here?

    Alicia:
    Yeah. I was shot.

    Kellan:
    Well you’re not in a state of confusion. That’s a good thing. Removing the bullet during the surgery was a success. How do you feel?

    Alicia:
    Like I’ve just been shot in the stomach.

    Kellan snickers at her sense of humor.

    Kellan:
    Now you just lay in bed and let this hospital take care of you.

    Alicia:
    Jace? What happened to Jace? And Will? And Rena?

    Kellan didn’t know all of the complete details. He pretended to look at his charts.

    Kellan:
    I couldn’t tell you but I’m sure the police could.

    Alicia:
    Did you take care of me the whole time I was out?

    Kellan:
    (lying)
    Yes. Yes I did.

    Alicia:
    What’s your name?

    Kellan slyly glances down at his stolen name tag.

    Kellan:
    Doctor Ronson.

    Alicia:
    Thank you doctor. For everything.

    Kellan:
    I’ll let the staff know that you’re awake and I’m sure you’ll be needing pills. My shift is unfortunately over so someone else will be taking watch of you. Feel better Alicia.

    Kellan exits her hospital room. He makes his way over to a hospital closet where he walks inside. He finds the real doctor (who he stole his coat from) passed out and places the coat over his head.

    Kellan:
    Sleep tight doc. I’ll get her sooner or later.

    - - -

    Episode 126:
    Welcome Back Home

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Patrika Darbo as Bonnie
    Texas Battle as Airport Employee
    Wally Kurth as Agent 332

    - - -
    On another floor at Cody Memorial Hospital, Dylan wakes up from a tiresome nap. Vi offers him an apple to eat.

    Vi:
    Are you hungry? You know you have to put something in your stomach.

    Dylan:
    Maybe later sis.

    Vi:
    Well you better. Ryley and Jason are on their way. Aunt Catherine and Uncle Lou might be coming too from what Jason said.

    Dylan:
    Tell them they don’t have to come. I’m fine. You too. Go back home.

    Vi:
    Home. Funny how home’s such a messed up place.

    Dylan:
    There’s only one person to blame for that…our mother.

    Vi:
    Guess what? We have a father. How exciting is that? Somehow, maybe we could all be a family.

    Dylan:
    That’s a fantasy world Vi.

    Vi:
    It’s one that I’m hoping for big brother.

    Detective Miltner walks up to Dylan and Vi.

    Detective Miltner:
    Hello Dylan. Sorry for not coming sooner. We’ve been really busy down at the station.

    Dylan:
    I just want whoever did this to get the death penalty.

    Detective Miltner:
    Hopefully we can solve this case soon.

    Michael and Mary Ann walk up to Carrie’s hospital bed.

    Dylan:
    Actually we could start the questioning right now. Michael here was the last person to see Carrie.

    Detecitve Miltner:
    Is that true?

    Michael:
    Well hello to you too.

    Mary Ann:
    Are you trying to imply something Dylan?

    Michael:
    No it’s okay. I did see my daughter last.

    A flashback to the wedding begins. Michael knocks on the door to the bridal chamber. Carrie was dressed in her wedding gown and was ready to walk down the aisle.

    Michael:
    It’s time. You look beautiful.

    Carrie:
    Thanks dad. I can’t believe it’s finally here. You plan and plan and this is it.

    Carrie sniffles a bit.

    Michael:
    If you start tearing up then I’ll cry.

    Carrie:
    Happy tears. I’m ready to get married.

    Michael moves into give his daughter a tender hug.

    Michael:
    I’ll meet you out there Misses Colby.

    The flashback ends. Detective Miltner continues to write down the facts.

    Detective Miltner:
    Then what happened?

    Michael:
    I waited for her to come out but she didn’t. So I went back to check on her and she was gone.

    Dylan:
    You didn’t see her go upstairs?

    Michael:
    Not at all.

    Mary Ann:
    The stairs were right next to her chamber. I know because I had to go up and down them to make sure the decorations looked right.

    Vi:
    So why would she go up there?

    Mary Ann:
    Maybe someone lured her. It just doesn’t make sense.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to get the person who stabbed the love of my life! When I do there will be hell to pay.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan you shouldn’t get involved. You’re way too emotional to be dealing with this. Just let the professionals handle it.

    Dylan gets up in Detective Miltner’s face.

    Dylan:
    The hell I will! Tell me Detective if your family member was stabbed and there was nothing you can do, wouldn’t you want to put every ounce of your energy into finding out who did this so that you can confront them. So that you can make them see the anger and the pain they made you feel.

    Detective Miltner and everyone else was silent. Dylan looks around.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I didn’t thinks so. I’m not going to sit still. Not in the least!

    - - -
    A buzzing noise goes off and Carlos is led to the visitors section of Cody County Jail. The rows were empty. He was the only one until a guard on the other side of the clear bullet proof glass leads C.C. to sit across from him. She smiles when she seems him and notions for him to pick up the phone.

    C.C.:
    Hello sexy!

    Carlos:
    Shut up. I want you to know something. I’m not stupid.

    C.C.:
    Never said you were. Rude maybe but not stupid.

    C.C. places her hand on her large stomach.

    C.C.:
    I’m due any day now. They’ve been taking such good care of me here. I’m placed in solitary confinement until the baby is born.

    Carlos:
    That’s nice to know.

    C.C.:
    Carlos I want you to know that whole heartedly I believe this child is yours. When we slept together that one night, I kind of purposely made it for you to impregnate me.

    Carlos:
    What you did was take advantage of me!

    C.C.:
    Call it what you want but I’m having your baby.

    Carlos:
    I want a paternity test done. I want proof that this child is mine.

    C.C.:
    And if it is?

    Carlos:
    Then I’ll raise it as my own.

    C.C.:
    It would be nice to know that my child would be in such a loving home. In speaking of Jenny, how is she going to take it?

    Carlos is silent for a moment knowing full well the answer to Jenny’s reaction.

    C.C.:
    She still doesn’t know does she?

    Carlos:
    I’ll deal with that myself but not until I know the truth.

    Carlos gets a call on his cell phone. The guard pulls him away from C.C. as Carlos goes off to the side to answer it.

    Carlos:
    Hello?

    Jenny:
    Hey you. I have a meeting with Hayley in about an hour so I thought maybe we could, you know, get together. Maybe for a quickie.

    Carlos:
    I wish that I could but I’m kind of busy.

    Jenny:
    Doing what?

    Carlos looks over to C.C. who blows him a kiss and continues to rub her stomach.

    Jenny:
    Carlos? What is more important then us being together? You said we should spend more time and for once I’m actually going to put all of my avenging on hold. That’s sort of rare for me.

    Carlos:
    (lying)
    I’m…I’m on the set. I’m about to film a big scene with Ian.

    Jenny:
    Oh. I understand that work takes precedence. I’ll see you when I see you. Bye hun.

    Carlos:
    Bye.

    Carlos hangs up with Jenny and sits down from C.C.

    C.C.:
    Tisk tisk Carlos. You shouldn’t lie to your girlfriend like that.

    Carlos:
    You give me what I want and I’ll-

    C.C.:
    No. I want to be the one to tell her. You let me break the news to Jenny or this child will be sent to a foster home where you’ll never be able to touch one hair on their tiny head.

    - - -
    Nan opens the door to Bryan’s office and sees Myra. She puts on a fake smile for the secretary.

    Nan:
    Hello Myra.

    Myra:
    Nan.

    Nan:
    Is your boss by chance in and available?

    Myra:
    Unfortunately he is. Go right ahead.

    Nan:
    (sarcastic)
    Thaannks dear.

    Myra opens the door to Bryan’s main office. He smiles when he notices who his visitor is.

    Bryan:
    Well this is definitely a surprise. To what do I owe the pleasure?

    Nan:
    Can’t I just drop by and see an old friend without wanting anything?

    Bryan:
    It’s good to see you Nan.

    He kisses her cheek.

    Nan:
    Maybe I’m too transparent but I do need something and since you have so much power, I figured you might be able to help me.

    Bryan:
    Go ahead. Spill it.

    Nan:
    Okay. You remember the last time we talked I told you that I was focused on someone else? It went just as planned until something went wrong. Now she’s suing me.

    Bryan:
    If you want me to be a witness to attest to your character…I’ll think about it.

    Nan:
    I need more than that.

    Bryan:
    Oh?

    Nan:
    You see the fake reality show that I had created and then burned for evidential purposes, it ran me into a deep money hole. This girl is coming me at all ends and I need the best lawyer out there. Could you please hire one for me?

    Bryan:
    Funny. We’re sort of in the same position. While you’re being sued I may be losing everything I worked so hard at getting.

    Nan:
    Is Blake wising up?

    Bryan:
    Not in the least but someone on his side is. Someone knows the truth on how I really acquired the company. It’s being held against me.

    Nan:
    Then do something about it. Fight for what you won! Make the bad people go away. Make a call or two. I’m sure you have connections.

    Bryan:
    Believe me I do.

    Nan:
    Then help me and maybe I can help you.

    Bryan:
    How can you possibly help me if you’re going to trial?

    Nan takes off her tight shirt and lets it fall to the ground. She then undoes her bra.

    Nan:
    It’s been awhile Bryan. If you want me to help you, then buy me a good lawyer.

    Nan starts to undo her skirt but stops to gage his reaction. He smiles at her seductively and walks over to her. He pulls her hair to make her face his lips.

    Bryan:
    Deal!

    He picks her up in his muscular arms and throws her onto his desk. He begins to kiss her neck and her chest until she grabs him and gets on top. Nan helps him strip down and kisses his abs. He pulls her back up and continues to kiss her, using a lot of his sharp tongue.

    - - -
    Marli turns on the light to her hotel room. It wasn’t a dingy motel room but it wasn’t a five star resort. It was comfortable. She looks at the mirror and takes off her wig. Next came the sun glasses. She looked at herself.

    Marli:
    How did you let yourself go with so many lies?

    Marli’s startled when she gets a call on her cell phone. It was a FED who was checking up on her.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Agent 332:
    It’s 332.

    Marli:
    I guess it’s time for our weekly check in.

    Agent 332:
    Yes it is. You know that you will be moved very soon.

    Marli:
    But I dawned a new disguise. Not even my own mother could recognize me.

    Agent 332:
    That’s not good enough. We already faked your death twice now. Hope and Marli are nonexistent.

    Marli:
    Nina exists. That’s the name you gave me. I have some unfinished business here.

    Agent 332:
    I’m sorry-

    Marli:
    Please. You all have been taking care of me so much. If you let finish what it is that I need to do, I’ll…I’ll leave this town and never come back.

    Agent 332 is silent on the other end.

    Marli:
    Please?

    Agent 332:
    Is there anything we can help you with?

    Marli:
    Yes. I need some information on a…

    Marli scans past copies of The Point Palace Inquiry until she finds the picture of Howard Ballinger and his nurse.

    Marli:
    Nurse Abigail Hunter. An address or a telephone would be nice.

    Agent 332:
    We’ll e-mail you right away but if she recognizes who you are, then we can’t help you anymore.

    Marli:
    I’ll be careful. I promise.

    Marli hangs up with the agent and looks at the picture of Abigail.

    Marli:
    You may be the only person who can tell the truth. I pray that you have a conscience. Bryan’s going down!

    - - -
    A young male waiter pours Tanisha a glass of Chablis. She swigs it around, smells it, and tastes it. She looks over at Owen who’s still deciding.

    Owen:
    (to the Waiter)
    If you could give us a few minutes that would be great.

    The waiter politely smiles and exits.

    Owen:
    God this makes me want to become a chef even more.

    Tanisha:
    I bet you’re dying to have a kitchen in your hotel room.

    Owen:
    Yeah I’ve been itching to make something special.

    Tanisha:
    Maybe go to one of the classrooms. They might let you use the facility. You are sort of an alum.

    Owen:
    That’s a good idea. You might just be trying to get a good meal out of me.

    Tanisha:
    I guess I’m found out.

    A reminder on Tanisha’s phone goes off. Owen notices it and looks at her.

    Owen:
    Busy girl.

    Tanisha:
    You know me. I’ll be right back babe.

    Tanisha excuses herself and walks over to the glass elevator. She dials the number to The Raleigh International Airport.

    Tanisha:
    Vance Airways please. Departures.

    A Vance Airway employee answers the phone.

    Bonnie:
    Thank you for choosing Vance, my name is Bonnie. How may I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Hello Bonnie I have to cancel a flight.

    Bonnie:
    Do you have the flight information?

    Tanisha pulls out a piece of paper from her purse and looks at it.

    Tanisha:
    Of course. It’s Flight 29 leaving for Cody.

    Bonnie:
    Miss that flight departs in less than an hour.

    Tanisha:
    I know but I need to cancel it.

    Bonnie:
    I need a confirmation number.

    Tanisha froze. That was something she didn’t have nor planned.

    Bonnie:
    Hello? Your confirmation number please.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sorry but I don’t have it with me at the moment. I don’t even think I was given one.

    Bonnie:
    Okay. It’s under strict orders that I’m not allowed to go any further until-

    Tanisha:
    Miss if you would please hear me out. I’ve decided to follow the love of my life. I was supposed to leave to go home but I’ve decided that he means the world to me. Would you please help a girl out? A girl who’s in love!

    Bonnie:
    (reluctant)
    Oh I do love a good romance story. Tell you what, I’ll look past it and cancel. Can I have your name please?

    Tanisha:
    Ginny Coy.

    Employee:
    Thank you Ginny. Your flight has been cancelled. Good luck!

    Tanisha:
    Thanks Bonnie. Luck is definitely on my side.

    Tanisha hangs up with the airlines and returns to her seat.

    Owen:
    You were gone for a long time.

    Tanisha:
    I had to make a very important call. Just to secure things over babe.

    Tanisha takes a big sip of her red wine. The taste of victory was growing sweet in her mouth as she couldn’t hide an evil smile.

    - - -
    Rena wakes up from a nap when she gets a knock on her door. She feels groggy but her mood changes when she sees that it’s her mother.

    Rena:
    Mama!

    Yvonne:
    Hi baby.

    Rena:
    Come in. How was your flight?

    Yvonne:
    It was easy. I’m all checked in at The Palace Hotel. Now we are going to get to the root of your problem missy.

    Yvonne checks Rena’s forehead to see if she is feeling okay.

    Yvonne:
    You look good. Do you feel good?

    Rena:
    Physically yes. Emotionally no.

    Yvonne:
    Then we have to get rid of all this negative energy.

    Rena:
    Mama I know for a fact that it’s starting up again. I’m seeing ghosts. They’re trying to contact me.

    Yvonne:
    I’m going to pretend like I didn’t hear that.

    Rena:
    It’s true mama. My ex died and now I’m seeing the one he used to be in love with. Her mouth moves, words come out, and she’s trying to contact me!

    Yvonne:
    Do you remember what this did to you as a child? How all the kids at school laughed at you because you claimed you talked to ghosts? It was a time in your life that I wish I could stop because you were hurt. You cried yourself to sleep every night and I was there for it all.

    Rena:
    But…

    Yvonne:
    But nothing young lady. You are not and I repeat…NOT…a ghost whisperer.

    Rena:
    Yes I am! It’s what I was born to be. When daddy died-

    Yvonne winds up and slaps her daughter across the face. Rena holds her cheek to console the pain.

    Yvonne:
    Now I’m going to make us a good dinner. I don’t want to hear nothing about ghosts, spirits, psychics, or any other relic bull crap. I’m going to call a priest tomorrow because you need an exorcist and you need to see God!

    Yvonne exits to Rena’s kitchen while Rena looks on, hoping not to see Lenvy.

    - - -
    Lenvy got the gist that her presence wasn’t wanted in Rena’s dorm. Lenvy takes Will’s hand and walks through the wall to go outside.

    Will:
    I don’t like Rena’s mom.

    Lenvy:
    You shouldn’t judge Will.

    Will:
    Did you hear her? I mean did you see her? She slapped her own daughter because she has a gift. So that’s it? I’m correct in saying that you two can talk to each other.

    Lenvy:
    Seems like it. She can see me but she can’t see you. Don’t ask me why because I’m not the big man up there and I don’t have all of the answers.

    Will:
    Believe me I’m confused enough. I’m still getting used to flying through doors and walls.

    Lenvy:
    I know what you’re thinking.

    Will:
    So you’re psychic as well? I thought you said that wasn’t on our ghostly agenda.

    Lenvy:
    You can’t touch her.

    Will:
    You know me all too well but I wasn’t thinking about Rena. I was thinking about her bitch of a mother.

    Lenvy:
    You have to be on your best behavior. I kind of want to see you get ahead in the end.

    Lenvy begins to walk away from him.

    Will:
    Where are you going?

    Lenvy:
    I have to go visit my mother. She cries every night over my death. She thinks of you too.

    Will:
    Well…why don’t you let Rena do it for you. She can send messages for us! I can send one to Alicia and Jace.

    Lenvy:
    After seeing that display it would be risky. Just...just be good. I’m begging you.

    Lenvy vanishes in thin air. Will looks through Rena’s window and sees how scared Rena was of her mother. Will shakes his head.

    Will:
    Maybe I can be bad for just one more time.

    - - -
    Ginny walks up to Vance Airways with her suitcase and ticket. There are two employees but Ginny gets the male employee. He types in his computer and looks at her.

    Male Employee:
    I’m sorry Miss Coy but your flight has been cancelled.

    Ginny:
    No it hasn’t. There’s no way. Please check again.

    The Male Employee types again in his computer.

    Male Employee:
    Yes it was cancelled forty two minutes ago.

    Ginny:
    (upset)
    WHAT? Who the hell would authorize such a thing? I wish to speak to a manager.

    Male Employee:
    Sure thing. Please hold.

    The Male Employee exits. He returns with Bonnie who’s nametag couldn’t be any bigger.

    Bonnie:
    Thank you for flying-

    Ginny:
    Save it Bonnie. I want to know why my flight was cancelled.

    Bonnie checks the ticket information.

    Bonnie:
    Miss Coy you just called it in. I talked to you on the phone. Remember?

    Ginny:
    You must be kidding me.

    Bonnie:
    No but I must say that your voice sounds different.

    Ginny:
    (realizing)
    Oh…my…god! That bitch.

    Bonnie:
    Excuse me?

    Ginny:
    Somebody just committed a crime and I know exactly who it was.

    The Male Employee gets on the intercom.

    Male Employee:
    Flight 29 departing to Cody, Colorado is now leaving. Please make your way to Gate 6.

    Ginny:
    I have to get back home so you better let me on that plane!

    Bonnie:
    Miss you would have to reactivate your ticket and that will take twenty minutes. The plane won’t wait for you dear.

    Ginny:
    Listen to me you twit. You just let someone else use my identity. Now you better get me on a flight to Cody within the next hour or your job will be history.

    Bonnie:
    The next flight goes out tomorrow ma’am.

    Ginny throws her suitcase on the ground in frustration.

    Ginny:
    I’m going to kill her! IF I SEE HER SHE’S MINE. SHE’S DEAD!

    Bonnie:
    Miss calm down!

    Ginny:
    NO!

    Bonnie grabs the intercom.

    Bonnie:
    Security. SD10 at Gate 6.

    Ginny watches the flight to home and to Owen fly away.

    Ginny:
    You idiot! You stupid moron! Bonnie you don’t want you did. I want you fired you dumb ass.

    Bonnie:
    You’re crazy.
    (into the intercom)
    SD10 NOW!

    Ginny tries jumping over the counter but is stopped by two police offers who drag her away kicking and screaming.

    - - -
    On a planned date with Nate, Bobbie walks around the courtyard of the campus. Both of them are eating ice cream cones.

    Nate:
    So is this is my flavor?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah sure it is. I’m having a good time.

    Nate:
    I am too.

    Bobbie notices that some people are staring at her. Others smile out of sympathy.

    Nate:
    How do you handle the looks?

    Bobbie:
    It’s like looking in a mirror. Sometimes you just don’t care.

    Nate:
    Bobbie I have to be honest…I don’t remember you. I feel as if I know you but I don’t.

    Bobbie:
    Baby you’re just being dramatic. You always were.

    Nate snickers at her comment. They continue to walk until Stephanie notices him and she isn’t happy.

    Stephanie:
    Excuse me Nate!

    Nate turns around to notice her. Bobbie stays silent, she remembers her from their previous run in.

    Nate:
    Do I know you?

    Stephanie:
    Oh so that’s how it’s going to be huh?

    Nate:
    What are you talking about?

    Stephanie:
    How dare you stand there and deny what we did. We had an amazing time in that limo.

    Nate:
    Excuse me?

    Stephanie:
    Yeah but what you didn’t tell me was that I was just second fiddle. I was just someone who you wanted to get your mind off of your girlfriend. I’m not a whore but you obviously are.

    Bobbie quickly steps into Nate’s defense.

    Bobbie:
    Listen I suggest you best walk away. Nate is a wonderful person so maybe that’s why he’s not with you. You have to love yourself before you can love someone else. Judging by what you wear, you must be full of hate.

    Nate:
    This is my girlfriend.

    Bobbie smiles back at Stephanie.

    Stephanie:
    No it’s not.

    Nate:
    What?

    Stephanie:
    I know your girlfriend. We met before and I did the research when you didn’t call me back. This isn’t her. As a matter of fact, this girl hangs out with her.

    Nate:
    (to Bobbie)
    Is what she’s saying true?

    Bobbie just stood there shaking her head, wanting to cry. Bobbie throws her ice cream at Stephanie and runs away.

    - - -
    John knocks on Alley’s door. She opens it and shoots him a weird look.

    Alley:
    What are you doing here?

    John:
    I’m here to say hello.

    Alley:
    Yeah right. You said you never wanted to see me again but here you are.

    John:
    Am I not allowed to have a change of heart?

    Alley leads him into her room.

    Alley:
    How’ve you been?

    John:
    I’ve been okay. I hear you’ve been busy.

    Alley:
    Busy with what?

    John:
    With Blake.

    Alley:
    How did you find out about that?

    John:
    Unnamed sources. I need to protect the innocent. Especially from you.

    Alley:
    Good to see you still have a sense of humor.

    John:
    I’m not joking about what I know.

    Alley:
    Yes John, Blake and I are an item. Are you happy? Are you jealous? You moved on so did I.

    John:
    Bravo Alley.

    Alley:
    It happened after your sister broke us up.

    John:
    Of course it did. Then again you haven’t changed and you never will. You’re still blaming someone else for whatever mistake you made.

    Alley:
    Did you come here to be smug John? Congrats. You did it. You can walk your sorry ass home.

    John:
    By the way, Marissa’s gone.

    Alley:
    That’s such a shame that she didn’t leave when we were going out. Maybe we’d still be together.

    John:
    I’m sure you’d find something new to lie about.

    Alley:
    Get out!

    John begins to leave her room until he turns back around to her.

    John:
    Alley there’s something going on that I can’t wait for it to bite you in the ass when it all comes to light I’m pretty sure that things are going to change around here.

    John walks out of Alley’s room and slams the door behind him.

    - - -
    Ava walks through the electric sliding doors of Cody Learning Disability United School (CLDUS). She couldn’t turn back. She needed to see James but before she did, Nate popped into her head. Ava turned around to go back outside. She dials Nate but gets his voicemail.

    Ava:
    Hey it’s me. I haven’t heard from you in a few days and I’m getting worried. Are you okay? Or are you mad at me? There’s some heavy stuff going down and don’t think I’ve forgotten about you because I haven’t. Call me back. Bye.

    At the same time, Blake was at the café on the phone with Myra, sipping a latte.

    Blake:
    Yeah I miss you guys too but it’s been kind of nice focusing on other things than Bryan trying to scheme. I know he’ll run the school into a hole. Hopefully I’ll be there to pick up the pieces again. Bye Myra.

    Ava hangs up with Nate and walks back in. She could see him sitting on one of the chairs watching TV in the foyer. His back was to him but he was just like she remembered.

    Ava:
    Mister Vaughne.

    James:
    Yes?

    Blake hangs up with Myra and cleans up his table. He walks out the door and a familiar face breezes right past him.

    James turns around and realizes who ‘Courtney’ really was.

    Ava:
    Hello James.

    Blake gets a tap on his shoulder and turns around to see that it was no stranger. It was his alive ex-wife.

    London:
    Hi Blake.

  24. Matt P.
    - - -
    Blake couldn’t believe who was standing before him. He shakes his head in disbelief before getting up in London’s face.

    Blake:
    No. I told you Nan. The next time you pull a stunt like this I will take you down.

    London:
    I’m not Nan. I’m London. I’m your-

    Blake:
    Nice try. Fool me once shame on you, fool me five hundred times…shame on me. Now I have better things to do with my time so you best get out of my face before I call the cops. And I don’t care about the consequences.

    Blake begins to walk away from her until she tries stopping him.

    Blake:
    Get away from me!

    London:
    Hear me out.

    Blake:
    There’s nothing that I want to hear you say except goodbye.

    London:
    Nan helped me. She nursed me back to life so that she could get her hands on the school for Bryan. Her plan was foiled.

    Blake:
    And I’m supposed to believe this?

    London:
    It’s really me Blake.

    Blake is hurt and confused. He doesn’t know what to think.

    Blake:
    I have to go. I don’t know what kind of sick joke this is but you’re going to be stopped.

    London:
    (recites her wedding vows)
    Blake, I was lost in a school that was new to me. You were the only one who showed me the way. I can remember the first thing we ever talked about, ice hockey, and I still think that the Colorado Avalanches are better then the Pittsburgh Penguins.
    (stops and laughs)
    Maybe there’s a few words missing.

    Blake realizes that it’s not Nan, it’s London. A tear glistens in his eye.

    Blake:
    It’s you. You’re really alive!

    London:
    Yes Blake I am. I really am.

    Blake takes London’s face in the palm of his hands and looks at her before kissing her.

    - - -

    Episode 127:
    How I Really Feel

    Created & Written By:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    James kept staring into her eyes. The one that he hurt. Ava smiled nervously before finding the words to speak. The ex-Psychology professor beat her to it.

    James:
    Courtney I assume?

    Ava:
    Yeah. I figured that if I told you who I really was you might freak out and not want to come see me.

    James:
    You always were a smart one Ava.

    Ava:
    Why don’t we take a walk.

    Ava leads James down the hallway of CLUDS.

    Ava:
    I was shocked when I found out that you were Bobbie’s father.

    James:
    Yeah can’t believe the odds. Look I have tons of questions for you. Like how you found out and how you know Bobbie?

    Ava:
    Well I got involved with Bobbie for my Sociology class.

    James:
    Professor Strope I assume?

    Ava:
    Yep. She set me up with CLUDS and I was paired with Bobbie. I’ve become really close to her so I did some research to find out about her family. With some sneaky detective work I convinced Maieve to give me the info that I needed. It led me back to you. I didn’t know you had a child.

    James:
    It was never brought up. Where is Bobbie?

    Ava:
    She’s not here. She’s with-
    (changing the subject)
    Is she Laney’s daughter?

    James:
    Yes. She was.

    Ava:
    You lied under oath. At my trial you said you didn’t have kids.

    James stops and looks at her.

    James:
    I had to lie. We were young and Laney had her out of wedlock. We didn’t have the money back then to support Bobbie and her needs so we gave her up for adoption. From a far we like to check in on her. The Andersons take such good care of her and they understood what we were going through. I could’ve been a good father but I wasn’t ready. Neither was Laney.

    Ava:
    Bobbie’s a very special girl. She deserves to know her real father. Somehow I think she deserves to know the truth about her mother also.

    James:
    And what about Ava? What do you deserve? Why did you plan a meeting with me? There’s a history between us.

    Ava:
    Oh believe me I haven’t forgotten about us. There’s so much I want to tell you but I can’t. This isn’t about us. It’s about your daughter.

    James:
    Then what? What’s going on with Bobbie that you had to drag me back to the one place that haunts me?

    Ava is silent. She looks away from him until he grabs her arm.

    James:
    Tell me Ava!

    Ava:
    Bobbie’s dying. Her condition is going to worsen soon. You’re daughter doesn’t have much time left to live.

    - - -
    A metallic door swings open from the small cell that Ginny was being held in. Surprisingly The Raleigh International Airport had a jail. Alexia walks in and snickers.

    Ginny:
    It’s not funny.

    Alexia:
    It kind of is.

    Ginny:
    I’m not laughing. As a matter of fact I think I’m on the verge of having a heart attack.

    Alexia:
    Be glad you’re only call was to me. I bailed you out.

    Ginny:
    Thank you so much.

    Alexia:
    You’re welcome. How did this happen?

    Ginny:
    Your best friend Tanisha cancelled my flight by pretending to be me.

    Alexia:
    Wow. You two really must not like each other.

    Ginny:
    We’ve been fighting over your brother for a few years now.

    A guard hands Ginny her luggage. Both girls begin to exit the jail cell.

    Alexia:
    So what do you plan on doing?

    Ginny:
    I can’t get a flight out of here until tomorrow night.

    Alexia:
    That might be a no go. Weather’s supposed to be really bad.

    Ginny:
    Have you heard from your brother?

    Alexia:
    No. He hasn’t answered his phone.

    Ginny:
    Probably because she’s screening his calls.

    An idea pops into Ginny’s head.

    Ginny:
    Alexia you’ve done a lot for me but there’s something that I need you to help me with.

    Alexia:
    Go on.

    Ginny:
    How much do you miss Point Palace?

    Alexia:
    I’ve been meaning to pay my respects.

    Ginny:
    Now’s the perfect chance. I’ll get a rental car and we’ll drive. You can have a mini reunion.

    Alexia:
    I don’t know Ginny, my mom is still sick.

    Ginny:
    Oh someone will be able to look after her. Please? I’m begging you.

    Alexia:
    Alright. Let’s have a road trip.

    Ginny hugs Alexia and jumps up in excitement.

    Ginny:
    YEA! I’ll get to see your brother and I’ll get to claw Tanisha’s eyes out!

    Ginny grabs Alexia’s hands and runs to a rental car business.

    - - -
    The next day, Dylan walks around Carrie’s hospital room. He opens the shade to let some light in. The clouds were gray. He kisses her pale cheek.

    Dylan:
    I’ve seen you like this before you know. I had faith that you were going to pull out of it. You did. So I know you’re going to pull out of this one too. Once you do, we’re going to be married.

    There’s a knock on the door. Dylan thinks it will be a doctor or a nurse but it’s not, it’s Juliana.

    Juliana:
    Hey.

    Dylan:
    Hi.

    Juliana:
    How is she?

    Dylan:
    There’s no change. She’s still in a coma. She hasn’t woken up. Her brain scan is the same.

    Juliana:
    I’m sorry that we had to see each other under these circumstances.

    Dylan:
    Me too. But look at what it’s done for your family. Carrie has accepted you into her life. Wish I could say the same for my screwed up parents.

    Juliana:
    Just when we thought all was well. This had to happen.

    Victor busts into the door. He looks at Carrie and then looks at the shocked face of Juliana and the angry eyes of Dylan.

    Dylan:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    - - -
    John holds onto his baby daughter L.J. in his room. He smiles at her with joy. She was growing up so fast.

    John:
    Are you excited that your mother is back? I know I am. Maybe just maybe we can all have that normal family. Then again what is normal.

    John puts L.J. in her play pen. He walks over to the framed picture of Alley. The first one he ever took of her.

    John:
    You’ll never change. You’ll always be that stubborn girl who I fell for.

    John takes the picture and places it in a box. He takes down other things that belonged to the both of them. Until he finds her digital camera.

    John:
    (talking to L.J.)
    She’s also forgetful. Baby girl should I see what’s in here?
    (debating)
    Nah. We’re through. However.

    John turns the camera on and begins to look through pictures of them.

    John:
    She will definitely want this back.

    John stops when he finds a video of Jalenda.

    John:
    What the-?

    John hits the play button and watches the small screen.

    Alley:
    (VO)
    Say your name and what you want to do with Marissa Snaldry’s company.

    Jalenda fixes her hair and licks her lips.

    Jalenda:
    My name is Jalenda and I want to work with Marissa Snaldry cause I know I’d make tons of money as one of her call girls.

    John was disgusted. He puts the camera down and calls Alley.

    John:
    Hi it’s me. You need to come over here. You have a lot of explaining to do!

    - - -
    Victor clinches his fist and is ready for a fight. Dylan’s eyes were burning a hole through him.

    Victor:
    I’m here to see Carrie.

    Dylan:
    I’m not allowing it. Juliana why don’t you tell Victor to leave.

    Juliana:
    Come on Victor. I told you before you’re not supposed to be here.

    Victor:
    You couldn’t stop me. I saw her in the church.

    Dylan:
    (to Juliana)
    Wait? He was at the wedding?

    Victor:
    Of course I was. Go ahead and tell him sis.

    Juliana:
    He was but he went away. I told him that-

    Victor:
    I was forbidden to see her.

    Dylan:
    You son of a bitch. Did you do this to her?
    (screaming)
    DID YOU?

    Before Victor could speak Dylan lunges for Victor. He grabs his collar and shakes him around. Victor grabs onto his shirt as both guys begin to violently shove each other.

    Juliana:
    STOP IT! Dylan get off of him.

    Juliana pulls her brother away from Dylan.

    Juliana:
    Let’s hear his story Dylan.

    Victor:
    I didn’t do it but yes I had words with Carrie.

    Victor starts into a flashback at the wedding. After being confronted by Juliana, Victor hides behind a wall in the church. He watched as the door to Carrie’s bridal chamber was open. No one was in there. It was his time to strike.

    Carrie puts on her veil in the mirror and hears someone walk in.

    Carrie:
    That better not be you Dylan.

    Victor:
    It’s not.

    Carrie:
    (gasps)
    Victor? Oh my god. How did you get in here?

    Victor:
    You have such tight security in this place. Your mother, my sister, already got to me.

    Carrie:
    You can’t be in here.

    Victor:
    I’m sick of people telling me that.

    Carrie:
    Well…it’s true. What we had was in the past. That’s where it’s always going to be.

    Victor:
    You can’t be with me because of what happened. Because your father took advantage of my sister. No one knew about it. You and I certainly didn’t. We were happy then. Hell I even whisked you away once from this place. I was hoping to do it again.

    Carrie:
    You’re my uncle. Our love isn’t…right.

    Victor:
    This was supposed to be us. This was supposed to be our day.

    Carrie:
    Please just go. I promise I won’t tell anyone if you leave quietly.

    Victor:
    I’m not to be silenced. I still love you.

    Victor slams the door and leaves her. He stands behind the door and fights back tears. The flashback ends.

    Dylan:
    You’re sick!

    Victor:
    I’m honest. I can’t get over her.

    Juliana:
    Somehow you must.

    Dylan:
    I want to thank you Victor. You’ve given me enough evidence to take it to Detective Miltner who I’m sure has a lot to elaborate on with you.
    (to Juliana)
    I don’t care if he’s your brother or not. He’s a suspect!

    - - -
    At the Cody County Courthouse, Hayley sits with Carlos and Jenny in a private boardroom.

    Hayley:
    They’re going to try to settle. Is there an amount you would be willing to take Jenny?

    Jenny:
    No. I want to see her get the justice that she deserves.

    Carlos:
    I agree.

    Jenny takes Carlos’s hand and smiles at him.

    Jenny:
    Thanks for being here. It means a lot to me.

    Carlos:
    I know chica. I’m always here for you.

    The door to the boardroom swings open and in walks Nan followed by her lawyer Bryant Barrone Cranston. The best lawyer in Kensington Way that even helped to free Ava when she was in court. He smiles at Hayley before helping Nan to her seat and then to his.

    Bryant:
    Hayley it’s finally nice to put a voice to the face.

    Hayley:
    Likewise.

    Bryant:
    My client would like to know what exactly she is being sued for.

    Hayley:
    Your client has committed several crimes that have been overlooked. Arson. Bribery. Faking death. And her most recent kidnapping.

    Bryant:
    I ask you again. What exactly is my client being sued for? Psychological damages? Stealing boyfriends? If you ask me it seems so petty and childlike.

    Hayley:
    Your client is being sued for malice. Would you like for me to read you the definition? It fits what Miss Sheridan has done quite well.

    Bryant:
    No I went to law school.

    Hayley:
    Nice to know.

    Bryant:
    Nan has been cleared on many of those so called crimes you brought up. Hayley we’re willing to settle for twenty thousand.

    Hayley:
    Please Bryant don’t make me laugh. My client won’t settle. We’ll be seeing you in court.

    Bryant:
    Then we’re prepared to see you very soon. We did give you an offer. Just remember that when a judge reaches a decision.

    Bryant and Nan exit together. Jenny just sat there biting her nails.

    Jenny:
    Please excuse me.

    Hayley:
    Jenny whatever you do, don’t talk to her.

    Jenny exits the boardroom and walks into the hallway to find Nan taking a sip of water from the fountain. Carlos follows her to mediate.

    Jenny:
    I can’t believe you thought I could be bought out!

    Nan:
    I’m advised not to speak to you.

    Jenny:
    Too damn bad.

    Carlos:
    Come on Jenny you heard Hayley. Let’s just go.

    Jenny:
    NO! I want you to know that there is not a prayer in the world that’s going to save you if you tangle with me in a courtroom.

    Nan:
    My lawyer is pretty damn good. And damn good looking.

    Jenny:
    You know what you did to us. At least what you tried to do us.

    Nan:
    I don’t know what you’re talking about.
    (to Carlos)
    It’s always a pleasure to see you Carlos.

    Carlos:
    The feeling isn’t mutual.

    Nan:
    I have a feeling that this going to be a lot of fun for all of us. Jenny I think you’re wasting your time. Not to mention a lot of money. I do have a heart and wouldn’t want to see you go on welfare because you lost.

    Nan laughs in Jenny’s face. On impulse Jenny tries slapping her but is stopped by Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Don’t do it chica.

    Nan turns her head towards Jenny.

    Nan:
    Go ahead Jenny. Make my face black and blue.

    Jenny wanted to so bad but couldn’t. Instead she was the bigger person and walked away. Before completely leaving, Jenny stops and kisses Carlos to rub it in Nan’s face that she didn’t break them apart.

    - - -
    Alicia waited in front of The Cody Memorial Hospital for a taxi. She didn’t have anyone to call and wanted to be by herself. Until a black Lexus pulled up. The window rolled down and she saw Kellan behind the wheel. He takes off his sunglasses.

    Alicia:
    Hello there. So this is what the medical bills are paying for.

    Kellan:
    I’m glad to see you’re all recovered. I’m actually done with my shift. You look like you need a ride.

    Alicia:
    This is true. I’m waiting for a taxi.

    Kellan:
    Save your money. Let me drive you.

    Alicia:
    Are you sure? You already did enough for me. I-

    Kellan:
    Nonsense. I don’t mind at all. It’s not against a doctor, patient practice if I give you a ride.

    Alicia:
    Okay. If you insist.

    Kellan:
    I do.

    Kellan gets out of his car and holds the door for her. He places her things in the back seat. Alicia slowly sinks into the seat. He gets back to the driver side and pulls out of the hospital parking lot.

    Alicia:
    Thank you doctor.

    Kellan:
    Please you can call me Kellan. All of my friends do.

    Alicia smiled as she looked at him. She trusted him. She liked him. Alicia was falling for him.

    Alicia:
    Thank you…Kellan.

    - - -
    Blake kept holding onto London’s hand. He just stood there smiling. It was really her.

    Blake:
    I’m not going to stand here and tell you that I don’t know how it’s possible but miracles happen. I knew in my heart you were never dead. Even if Nan did what she did.

    London:
    It’s true. I’m alive and well.

    Blake:
    But…oh forget it. I’m so happy you’re here. You have to see L.J. she’s getting so big and-

    London:
    I already have.

    Blake:
    When?

    London:
    After I escaped from Nan’s lair. I visited John.

    Blake:
    Um...Nan’s lair?

    London:
    Yeah. She was holding me and Jenny hostage. That’s a long story in itself. Jenny’s taking her to court though so I’m sure we’ll be called for testimony.
    (changing the subject)
    I missed this Blake. I missed us being a team.

    Blake:
    Me too. But why did you go to see John first? Why didn’t you come to see me?

    London:
    I did. You were busy.

    Blake:
    Busy with what? My dead wife comes back to life a second time and it’s for real this time, I would probably drop whatever I was doing just to recognize that.

    London:
    I…I saw you with Alley. I know about you two.

    Blake was speechless. The other girl he was currently with. Things were complicated.

    London:
    You don’t have to say a word. You moved on and I understand.

    Blake:
    But-

    London:
    No buts Blake. I will graciously leave you two alone. It was great to see you though.

    London tries leaving but Blake tugs on her arm to stop her. She turns back to him with a tear in her eye. His face was almost gray. He went from being ecstatic to hurt.

    Blake:
    Where are you going?

    London:
    I’m living with John so that I can be with L.J.

    Blake:
    What?

    London:
    I’ve kind of moved on too. Hopefully I’ll see you around. We can do some more catching up.

    London let go of Blake’s hand. He didn’t know what to do. He watched her walk away.

    - - -
    John opens the door to find Alley standing in front of him with a smirk on her face. She rolls her eyes a bit.

    Alley:
    Two days of confrontation. Or should I call it ‘Johnfrontation?’

    John:
    Nice to see that my comedy genes are wearing off to you.

    Alley:
    Well if the ass fits.

    John:
    Unfortunately.

    Alley walks into John’s room. She looks around.

    Alley:
    Something seems different about your room.

    John:
    Oh there definitely is and you’ll find out soon enough.

    Alley:
    Is that why you called me over here? To rub whatever it is that I don’t know about in my face? Seriously John it’s become lame.

    John:
    No. I need you to explain something to me.

    John hands her a box of her things. He then hands her the digital camera.

    Alley:
    I was looking for that. Forgot that I left it here.

    John:
    Now I’m usually not one to pry over exes but…I was tempted to go through the pictures and little did I know that I was going to find a movie. Mind explaining to me why Jalenda is saying that my sister is a madam?

    Alley was stunned. She gave her word to Marissa but it was broken.

    Alley:
    About that…I found out something about Marissa and-

    John:
    And what? You tried hiding it from me?

    Alley:
    For your own good. I knew how highly you thought of her and that this would crush you. Yes I despise her but I didn’t want to see you hurt.

    John:
    Is that all you did? You just filmed one of her workers for blackmail? I’m assuming that’s what it was filmed for.

    Alley:
    Yes. I made a deal with Marissa. I told her that I wouldn’t show you the video if she went away.

    John:
    I don’t know who I’m more mad at. My lying prostitute skank selling sister or you!

    Alley:
    John I’m sorry. I didn’t want you find out. Ever.

    John:
    Now it’s my turn to ask you to leave.

    Alley puts her hand on her stomach. Her face was becoming sickly.

    John:
    Go on. Get out! See I can say it too. Go run to Blake and cry to him.

    Alley:
    Wait!

    John:
    Are you deaf?

    Alley:
    I have to use your bathroom.

    Alley runs to his bathroom and shuts the door. John hears vomiting noises and begins to wonder.

    John:
    Wait a minute. No. She couldn’t be! Could she?

    - - -
    The next day, Tanisha finds her cell phone in her purse and dials Owen. She sinks onto her bed after hearing his voice on the other end as he lays on the already made bed at The Palace Hotel.

    Tanisha:
    Hey you.

    Owen:
    Hey yourself. That date last night really made me think about cooking again.

    Tanisha:
    If you want I could give up my kitchen for you.

    Owen:
    Hmmm…in exchange for what?

    Tanisha:
    In exchange for my bedroom.

    Owen:
    I like the way you think Miss Jones.

    Tanisha:
    Hey Owen I’m sort of throwing this out there but have you had any thoughts about staying in town for good? I’m sure you could get a job here.

    Owen:
    Yes Tanisha I’ve thought about it plenty of times. Except the reality is my mom is still dying and Alexia can’t be there by herself.

    Tanisha:
    That’s true. I just sometimes have dreams about us living together.

    Owen is silent on the other end of the phone. Tanisha senses it and knew to change the subject.

    Tanisha:
    So what are you thinking of making me?

    Owen gets a knock on his door.

    Owen:
    Hey hold on somebody’s at the door.

    Tanisha:
    Okay.

    Owen opens it and it’s his sister Alexia.

    Owen:
    Lexi?

    Tanisha:
    (shocked)
    LEXI?! Owen are you there?

    Owen:
    Yeah and you won’t believe who showed up.

    Tanisha:
    I’m on my way.

    Tanisha quickly hangs up with Owen. She grabs her purse and rushes to the door. When she opens it she finds Ginny who isn’t happy.

    Ginny:
    Hello bitch!

    Ginny punches Tanisha in the jaw.

    Ginny:
    I’m back!


    - - -
    Rena sits in her bedroom. She gets up to open the door to the living room. She finds Alicia sitting on the couch. Alicia notices her. It was awkward for both of them.

    Rena:
    Hey. I was just wondering if you needed anything.

    Alicia was giving her the silent treatment.

    Rena:
    Are you feeling okay?

    Alicia:
    I’m not ready to speak to you yet.

    Rena:
    I understand that but-

    Alicia:
    But nothing. You know what happened and you know what you did.

    Alicia storms off to her bedroom. Rena shivered when she heard the slam of the door. Rena sat on the couch and hides her face in her knees. She wanted to cry.

    Rena:
    I really messed things up.

    Lenvy:
    Not everyone thinks that.

    Lenvy makes herself seen. Rena looks up and their eyes connect.

    Rena:
    My roommate might think I’m crazy. Our relationship is already strained.

    Lenvy:
    She can’t hear us.

    Rena:
    You mean me. She’d think I was talking to myself and- Well I don’t want to think about what would be said. I’ve already gone through that.

    Lenvy:
    So I heard. We met your mother the other day.

    Rena:
    She’s not too keen on the idea of me talking to the dead.

    Lenvy:
    She’s your mother and she loves you. At least you’re able to talk to yours.

    Rena:
    Is Will with you?

    Lenvy:
    No. I know why you can’t see him. He hasn’t crossed over yet. Until he does, then you two would be able to speak.

    Rena:
    Why hasn’t he crossed over?

    Lenvy:
    He’s under review. Things aren’t looking too good.

    Rena:
    If you do see him, tell him that I’m sorry. I didn’t think that this would happen.

    Lenvy:
    He was at his funeral and he heard what you said. He knows.

    Rena:
    It just doesn’t seem enough. Now my mother is going to cause problems and Alicia hates me. I just wish I could talk to him myself.

    Lenvy:
    Then prey that he does good things as a spirit. Because I have a feeling that he’s going to go back to his bad ways.

    Alicia opened her bedroom door ever so slightly to hear what was going on outside. She knew that something was off with her roommate.

    - - -
    Later in the night, Yvonne turns off the light in her hotel room at The Palace Hotel. She puts her head on the pillow before finding her nightcap.

    Will watches as she takes a sip of her drink.

    Will:
    You claim that you love your daughter but I don’t see it. I see someone who is a total bitch.

    Will floats in through the window. The drapes begin to dance. Yvonne looks at the window and laughs.

    Yvonne:
    Damn wind.

    Yvonne gets out of bed and shuts the window completely.

    Yvonne:
    Of course it would be a cold night for my visit.

    Yvonne gets back in bed and puts the covers over her body before taking another sip.

    Will:
    The only thing that’s cold is your soul. You’re a heartless witch. Not letting your daughter be who she truly is. A medium.

    Will turns the television set on. Which makes Yvonne jump.

    Yvonne:
    What the-?

    Yvonne grabs the remote and turns it off.

    Yvonne:
    This place is giving me the heeby geebies. God please protect me from evil.

    Will:
    Oh honey you haven’t seen evil yet. Then again you haven’t looked in a mirror.

    Will makes the lights flicker on and off. Before Yvonne could get up, the television set kept flickering on and off, and the sink in the bathroom began to run hot water.

    Yvonne:
    (screaming)
    GET AWAY FROM ME EVIL!

    Will:
    You stay away from us!

    Yvonne runs to the bathroom and shuts the water off in the sink. Everything stopped for a minute until the heat of the water evaporated into a large ‘X’.

    Yvonne:
    You hear me? God’s on my side! Get away!

    Will:
    You drunken hypocrite.

    For Will’s final act, he made the drink on her table fly back and forth, until it spilled onto her bed. Yvonne couldn’t take anymore. She just collapsed on the floor.

    - - -
    Marli parks her car in front of Abigail’s dormitory. Marli took a good look in her rearview mirror. There were no traces of Hope or Marli. She had a short blond wig on, a prosthetic nose, and a fake mole. No one would recognize her. Marli walks up to her dorm room and knocks on her door. Abigail opens it and looks at Marli.

    Abigail:
    Can I help you?

    Marli:
    Yes you can. My name is Nina. You work for Howard Ballinger correct?

    Abigail:
    Yes I do.

    Marli:
    That’s why I’m here.

    Abigail:
    Look it’s late and I have an exam in the morning. If you want to employ me then I suggest finding me at an earlier time. Goodnight Nina.

    Abigail tries shutting her door in Marli’s face but Marli stops her.

    Marli:
    Maybe I should be more direct. I know what you did.

    Abigail:
    I’m sorry?

    Marli:
    I know the deal you made with Bryan Daniels and I have proof.

    Abigail:
    I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Marli:
    Would you like me to show you the video I filmed on my cell phone? It’s very interesting. It’s of you in his office with a guilty conscience.

    Abigail:
    What do you want from me?

    Marli:
    Tell the truth. If you turn Bryan in for what he did, then you’ll get off. If you don’t, then I’ll make sure you’re arrested. Plus you would probably be sued by The Ballinger family. Abigail you’ll lose everything so do the right thing!

    Marli walked away from Abigail who almost fainted.

    - - -
    Nan rolls off of Bryan and places her head on his naked body. He kisses her head.

    Bryan:
    I didn’t think that the deal would mean countless sex. Good sex might I add.

    Nan:
    You helped me out. Bryant Cranston is working wonderfully.

    Bryan:
    Glad to hear that. Are you spending the night?

    Nan:
    If you don’t mind.

    Bryan:
    What does this mean for us? You always come and go when you please. With me...well you know I feel about you.

    Nan:
    I’m not the type of girl to put labels on anything but we could have an open relationship. We’ll sleep together and have fun.

    Bryan:
    Sounds good to me. By the way, I’m going to take your advice.

    Nan:
    Good!

    Bryan gets out of bed and pulls out his cell phone. After three rings, the other person answers their phone.

    Bryan:
    Hey it’s Bryan. Long time no see but I heard you were in town. If you’re looking for a job, then I’m looking for someone to get whacked. Meet me tomorrow so that we can discuss some more. Goodnight.

    Bryan hangs up with his caller. He looks over at Nan.

    Bryan:
    Are you going to join me in the shower? I might feel the need for a second time. Somehow being bad makes me horny.

    Nan seductively licks her lips and laughs. Bryan grabs her legs to drag her out of the bed so that he can kiss her some more.

    - - -
    Nate walks up to the room where he first found Bobbie. Little did he know or remember that it was Ava’s place. He knocks on the door and Bobbie answers.

    Nate:
    I figured you would be here. This room seemed familiar to me. I looked everywhere for you.

    Bobbie:
    I don’t live here.

    Nate:
    Funny. If you hadn’t told me that I was staying in a hotel room, I wouldn’t know where my home was.

    Bobbie:
    It belongs to a friend of mine. She’s no where to be found but I kind of snagged a set of keys.

    Nate:
    We have to talk. May I come in?

    Bobbie:
    Are you going to yell at me?

    Nate:
    No.

    Bobbie:
    Then come in.

    Nate walks in and suddenly gets images of Ava. Bobbie notices that he’s starting to remember something.

    Bobbie:
    Are you okay?

    Nate:
    Yeah. I just…had pictured your friend. Is her name Ava?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah.

    Nate:
    About the other day. I wanted to thank you. You stood up for me. I didn’t get why that girl was being such a jerk to me.

    Bobbie:
    You rejected her and she’s pissed. You’re a stud around campus. Somehow I ended up with you and I’m happy about that. Nate you complete me.

    Nate:
    She said you weren’t my girlfriend.

    Bobbie:
    She’s a jealous you know what! She doesn’t deserve a wonderful guy like you.

    Nate smiles at her. Bobbie kisses his cheek.

    Bobbie:
    You can thank me in other ways.

    Bobbie lays Nate down on Ava’s couch. She looks into his eyes. He suddenly gets a flashback.

    Nate:
    No Bobbie this isn’t right.

    Bobbie:
    Yes it is. Make it right Nate.

    The flashback ends but it didn’t phase Nate. He kept looking at her.

    Bobbie:
    Why don’t we take it to another level. We’ve always talked about it.

    Nate unbuttoned his dress shirt. Bobbie couldn’t believe that it was finally happening. She was going to get what she wanted. Bobbie touched his chest. She became a little giddy after the touch.

    Bobbie:
    Make love to me Nate.

    Nate:
    Okay. Let’s do it.

    The front door swings open and Ava walks in on Bobbie about to kiss Nate.

  25. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alley was confused by what Marissa wanted to do. Marissa kept frantically looking through her purse for a container and a specimen injector.

    Alley:
    What…what are you talking about?

    Marissa:
    I don’t want to hurt you but you’re going to give me your baby.

    Alley:
    You are the sickest person ever!

    Marissa:
    NO! YOU ARE! What kind of a respectable girl sleeps around with two guys? You’re the one who ruins everyone’s life. Now you are going to pay for your actions.

    Alley:
    It’s scientifically impossible to do what you’re trying to do.

    Marissa:
    I’ve done my research. Your eggs will be transported into my friend’s uterus. She will have your baby. The one that you don’t deserve. Maybe you should consider this a blessing. Slut!

    Alley:
    Please. Just let me go. There’s a big chance that the baby doesn’t even belong to your brother. It could be Blake’s. Isn’t that what you want?

    Marissa stops and looks at her. She thinks for a moment, while still holding her gun.

    Marissa:
    For once this has nothing to do with my brother! Yes I’m pissed that you broke our deal but my friend is in need. You’re the only one who can fix her problem. So I suggest that you sit back, look up at the roof, and let it happen.

    Marissa places her hands on Alley’s thighs. She began to quiver with fear. Her whole body was shivering.

    Alley:
    (sobbing)
    No…don’t do this. Please don’t.

    - - -


    Episode 130:
    I’ll Ask You Again

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Special Guest Stars:
    Larry Hagman as Lorrister Sheridan
    Joan Collins as Felicia Sheridan Gorski


    - - -
    Blake walks out of the glass elevator from The River Teal to look for Alley. Behind him, London and John follow.

    London:
    Blake, wait!

    John:
    Why are you going after him? He’s already made his choice on who he wants to be with.

    Blake:
    (overhearing him)
    And so has Alley! If you care about her, then I would help look for her. She’s in need of support.

    London:
    I’m sorry about what happened.

    Blake:
    You don’t have to tell me.
    (to John)
    Can I borrow your phone?

    John:
    It’s 2010 Blake, isn’t it about time you get with it?

    Blake:
    My phone melted in a fire. Please stop being a jerk and give me your damn phone!

    John hands him his phone.

    John:
    You did say please.

    Blake calls Alley’s cell phone. He hears her specific ringtone coming from the van.

    London:
    Why would her phone be in a van?

    Blake:
    I don’t know but I’m going to find out.

    Marissa quickly retrieves her phone and turns it off.

    Marissa:
    We can’t have any distractions.

    Alley:
    Marissa! Whatever…I can do…this isn’t the way.

    Marissa:
    Shut up!

    Blake knocks on the back door of the van.

    Blake:
    Alley?

    Marissa is startled. She looks at Alley with intense eyes and motions for her to be quiet.

    Alley:
    (screaming)
    BLAKE I’M IN HERE! HELP ME!

    Blake busts down the back door with the help of John and London. They are shocked to see the situation that was going down. However they were even more shocked to see Marissa aiming her gun at all of them.

    - - -
    At Kellan’s place, he puts on some classical music from his iPod. He pours himself a glass of red wine while sitting alone on his couch. He pulls out a picture of a younger man around the same age as himself.

    Kellan:
    What would you be like today? I bet you would’ve been happy. Our family could’ve been happy. But we can’t now, can we? Someone has taken that happiness away from us.

    Kellan puts the photo down and begins to tear up.

    Kellan:
    (screaming)
    WHY? Why would this happen to me?

    His sobs become uncontrollable. He tries calming down.

    Kellan:
    She’s going to pay for this. Don’t you worry. She’s going to pay with her life!

    Kellan rolls on his floor laughing. His giggles begin to soothe him. Kellan gets back up and reaches for his phone.

    Kellan:
    Hey. I really need to see you! I…I need you so bad.

    - - -
    Back in The River Teal parking lot, Marissa’s hand shook as she got out of the van with her gun.

    John:
    Marissa what are you doing?

    Marissa:
    I can’t tell you Johnny! I just can’t.

    Blake:
    Who the hell is this?

    Alley:
    It’s John’s sister and she’s trying to-

    Marissa:
    (screaming)
    SHUT YOUR MOUTH!

    London:
    Marissa everything is going to be just fine if you just put the gun down. We didn’t do anything to you.

    Marissa:
    No. But Alley did. She ruined my life and she is ruining everyone else’s.

    As Marissa is distracted, Alley slowly grabs her cell phone to turn it on. She muffles any form of sound. She texts 911.

    John:
    Hey sis. I want you to know that I don’t care what you do you with your life. I’m always going to be here for you because we’re family.

    London:
    That’s right. Your family was always so tight knit and close.

    Marissa:
    Well Alley here tried destroying that for me.

    Marissa turns around and sees Alley with the phone.

    Marissa:
    Oh that’s it. Since you disobeyed me. Someone has to get shot. It can’t be John. London I like you. But you…
    (to Blake)
    You mean nothing to me.

    Blake:
    Please! Please don’t do this to me. I’ve been shot before. It’s not fun.

    Marissa:
    Too late.

    John:
    Marissa don’t! Just put the gun down and I’ll sneak you out of here.

    Marissa:
    But…

    Blake tackles Marissa to the ground. The gun falls out of her hands. London grabs it as John pushes Blake off of Marissa.

    John:
    Let me handle her.

    Blake:
    By all means.

    John holds onto his sister and hugs her. The police come to the parking lot.

    John:
    You’re going to be just fine.

    Marissa:
    Don’t’ let them take me away.

    John:
    I can’t. I’m sorry.

    A police officer places Marissa in handcuffs and puts her in a cop car. Alley watches Marissa get taken away.

    Alley:
    Blake. You saved me!

    - - -
    Nate tosses and turns in his bed. He can’t seem to get any sleep. The mini pillows given to him by the hotel were just not comfortable enough. He wakes up and walks over to his laptop.

    Nate:
    I know who I am.

    Nate logs onto The Point Palace Inquiry’s website and sees pictures of Blake, London, and Alexia. He reads the story about Blake’s home catching on fire. He thinks back to his job with the school.

    Nate:
    I came here to work for Blake. I wanted a job with this school. And I had it. I was the IT specialist until Bryan took over.

    Nate scrolls down and sees a picture of the board members. Bryan, Benjamin, and Lanoi.

    Nate:
    Bryan Daniels. Benjamin Cliffside. Lanoi Dickson. President. Treasurer. Secretary. I worked for them.

    Nate:
    I remember!

    Nate logs on to his Facebook page. He sees his profile and the friends around him. One friend in particular stands out to him.

    Nate:
    (reading)
    In a relationship with Ava Cecileneli.

    He looks at pictures the two of them took. Some of them kissing, some of them out having fun, and some individual shots.

    Nate:
    You’re my girlfriend. We fought through so much to have a relationship. Like Sky! What a horrible person.

    Nate then thinks back to his night alone with Bobbie.

    Nate:
    Oh my god. What are you doing?

    Bobbie:
    I want you. Sexually.

    Nate:
    No Bobbie this isn’t right.

    The flashback ends.

    Nate:
    I have to make things right with everyone! I know who I am. I’m Nate Mavick.

    - - -
    The next morning, Ava drives James to The Anderson home. They pull up to the driveway and stop. She puts her car in park and looks at him.

    James:
    Maieve called me and told me that Bobbie was here.

    Ava:
    Are you ready to tell her the truth?

    James:
    Yes. I’m ready to meet my daughter.

    Ava:
    Okay. Let’s do it.

    Ava and James get out of the car and walk up to the door of the cozy home. James rings the doorbell. Maieve answers with a smile on her face.

    Maieve:
    Hello James. So nice to see you again. And you as well Ava. Please come in.

    They follow her inside.

    Ava:
    How is Bobbie doing?

    Maieve:
    She told me that she needed to be alone by herself so she went up to her room. Didn’t want anyone to know where she was.

    James:
    I’m ready to tell her Maieve.

    Maieve:
    I think she’s ready to hear it.

    Bobbie:
    (from upstairs)
    Maieve? Is someone here?

    Maieve:
    Yes dear. Come on down and say hello.

    Bobbie walks downstairs and sees Ava with a stranger.

    Bobbie:
    (to Ava)
    I thought you hate me.

    Ava:
    I could never hate you Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    What I did was so terrible and wrong.

    Maieve:
    I’ll let you be. Actually I have cookies baking in the oven. They’ll be ready for everyone very soon.

    Maieve exits to her kitchen.

    Ava:
    All is forgiven. We need to move on.

    Bobbie:
    What about Nate? He lost his memory because of me.

    Ava:
    Yes but he’s okay.
    (changing the subject)
    Bobbie I want you to meet someone.

    Bobbie:
    Hello.

    James:
    Hi Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    Do I know you?

    James:
    No. But I know you. I’m your…father. My name is James Vaughne and I’m your biological dad.

    Bobbie was shocked. She looked at him with confused eyes.

    Bobbie:
    But…I thought...you died. That’s what-

    James:
    That was what I wanted you to think. The truth is I gave you up for adoption and I know so much time has been lost. I just wasn’t ready to be a parent. Thanks to Ava here, she made me realize how much I really care for you. But if you’re willing to get to know me, I’m ready to get to know you too.

    Bobbie moves closer to him and gives him a hug. Tears were streaming from James’s eyes as he grasped her.

    Bobbie:
    I can’t wait…dad.

    Ava looked at the tender moment that James was sharing with Bobbie. He looks at her and smiles. She looks at him and for a moment, she was falling for him all over again.

    - - -
    Detective Miltner holds the door for Dylan, Vi, and Ryley. It shuts behind them as they all sit in front of his desk.

    Detective Miltner:
    Thank you all for coming here on such short notice.

    Dylan:
    Has there been a break in the case?

    Detective Miltner:
    Yes and no.

    Ryley:
    (sarcastic)
    Gee that’s reliable.

    Vi:
    Shut up Ryley and let the man speak.

    Detective Miltner:
    The good news is we have a list of all of the possible suspects who are currently on the list for Carrie’s stabbing.

    Dylan:
    So basically you had us all come down here for a review? Wonderful.

    Detective Miltner:
    Your mother and father are tops on our list. Victor DiMarco too. However we found someone else at the wedding. An eye witness who worked at the church came forward and said they saw someone leaving moments after Carrie was stabbed.

    Dylan:
    Who?

    Detective Miltner turns to a file cabinet and pulls out a manila envelope. He opens the envelope and puts down a picture of Kellan on the table.

    Detective Miltner:
    A surveillance scan matched the description of who the worker was talking about. Any of you recognize this man?

    All three of them analyze the photo.

    Vi:
    I don’t.

    Ryley:
    Nope.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. I’ve seen him at the hospital. I think he’s a doctor.

    Detective Miltner:
    So he wasn’t invited to the wedding?

    Dylan:
    No he wasn’t. Maybe it’s best if we find out what the hell he was doing there.

    Detective Miltner:
    You need to let us handle this Dylan. Do you have any new information that we can add?

    Dylan cleared his throat. He thought back to CarrieKillah’s message via instant voice chat.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    You go to the police, I drop out of sight and you will die not knowing who it was!

    Vi:
    Dylan? Are you okay?

    Dylan:
    Unfortunately no. There isn’t any new info that I can give. I need to go see Carrie. If I see this doctor, I’ll let the authorities handle it.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan we’re offering you protection. If you do know anything…you can tell us.

    Dylan is silent.

    Ryley:
    He said no.

    Dylan:
    Please excuse me. I have to know Carrie’s condition.

    Dylan walks out of Detective Miltner. He picks up the pace to his car. His cell phone rings. The caller ID comes up as UNLISTED. He knew who it was. He opens the car door and sinks into the driver seat.

    Dylan:
    You have some nerve calling me.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Maybe I wanted to hear your lovely voice. I do like to hear it trembling with fear.

    Dylan:
    You are a deranged son of a bitch.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Enough with all of the compliments.

    Dylan:
    What do you want now?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    I want to thank you. No one’s tried tracing the call so I thought I would give you a present. Hang up and you’ll get my text. I guarantee you’ll like it.

    Dylan obeys. He hangs up and waits. The text comes up promptly. It’s a video text. Dylan downloads the file. He hits the play button and sees Carrie getting dressed for the wedding. She places the veil over her face and smiles.

    Carrie hums here comes the bride. The door opens and Carrie looks into the camera. She was confused.

    Carrie:
    Why are you here? No one invited you na-

    The video cut off. Dylan knew it was a clue. It was something he had to hold onto. He was startled whenever someone knocks on his car window. It was Vi checking up on him. He opens the door for her.

    Dylan:
    Hey. I was just-

    Vi:
    I know when something’s up. Whatever it is, you can tell me.

    - - -

    Alicia opens the door to her dormitory. She has a smile on her face like no other but it quickly dissolves when she finds Rena on the living room couch reading a book. Alicia slams the door, which grabs Rena’s attention.

    Rena:
    Oh hey.

    Alicia:
    I’m still not in a talking mood.

    From a far, Lenvy and Will watch the tension between the two roommates.

    Will:
    Is this a part of my test?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t know. I can’t tell you.

    Will is silent and continues to watch.

    Rena:
    Don’t you think it’s about time we forced the issue out in the open?

    Alicia:
    I don’t think you want to hear what I truly think about you. So as for forcing the issue…I don’t want to live with you anymore.

    Rena:
    What?

    Alicia:
    I want you to move out!

    Rena:
    Alicia that’s ridiculous I-

    Alicia:
    You are the reason why Will is dead! You are also the reason why Jace is in jail. It’s all because of you and your selfish, insecure needs.

    Will:
    Oh crap. This is really going down. I have to stop them.

    Lenvy:
    How Will? You’re dead! There’s nothing you can do at this very moment.

    Will:
    Maybe this is my test?

    Lenvy just shakes her head.

    Rena:
    I’m not moving out! I’ve said numerous times how sorry I am for what happened. I feel guilt like you could not imagine. Yes I was in love with Will but he wanted you. It was always you. How do you think that made me feel?
    (beat)
    What if the shoe was on the other foot? What if he wanted me and only placated your feelings? Tell me that you wouldn’t have done something like what I did.

    Will:
    But I fell for Rena towards the end.

    Alicia:
    Funny because before he died, he told me how much he was liking you. I would never do what you did because I would have had sense. Pack your stuff and get out!

    Behind them, Yvonne walks into their room unannounced. She stands there witnessing the confrontation.

    Alicia:
    I never want to see your ugly, lying, two face again!

    Alicia heads towards her room as Rena stands up to stop her. She grabs her by the arm. Alicia slaps her across the face. Out of retaliation and anger, Rena slaps her back. Alicia goes to strangle Rena. The two struggle until the small fight is broken up by Yvonne.

    Yvonne:
    Get off my child!

    Yvonne raises her hand to smack Alicia back but Rena stops her.

    Rena:
    Mom no!

    Alicia:
    (to Rena)
    GO AWAY! And take your crazy mother with you.

    Alicia goes into her room and slams the door behind her.

    Lenvy:
    This isn’t good at all.

    Will:
    When Preachy McHippicryte is involved, it’s never a good day.

    Rena:
    (to Yvonne)
    Please just let me handle this on my own. I need time mom. Forcing me to see priests isn’t the answer. I can’t tell you how mad at you I am for that.

    Yvonne:
    I’m only trying to help. You know…

    Rena:
    Save it.

    Rena goes into her bedroom and slams the door. Yvonne knocks on Alicia’s bedroom door.

    Alicia:
    I said go away!

    Yvonne opens the door and walks in.

    Yvonne:
    Look I wanted to apologize. But I think that you can help Rena. She’s in dire need.

    Alicia:
    She’s going to be needing a realtor because I don’t want her as a roommate.

    Yvonne:
    Such a shame. But what I know, can be very valuable information to you.

    Will is upset with Yvonne’s actions. Lenvy places her hand on his shoulder to calm him down.

    Lenvy:
    Let it go. Your focus should be elsewhere.

    Will:
    Who the hell does she think she is? What is she doing? Seriously. This woman needs to be stopped.

    - - -
    Outside of The Cody Courtroom, Nan has a sidebar with Bryant.

    Nan:
    I really hope this works. No offense but we didn’t get off to a good start with the judge.

    Bryant:
    If you’re parents are as crazy as you say they are. Then we’ll have every reason to have an upswing.

    Nan’s mother Felicia and her father Lorrister walk off of the elevator with Anna Lee by their side.

    Felicia:
    Hello Darling.

    Nan:
    Oh mother you are looking wonderful.

    Lorrister:
    She should, she spent all of my money on her plastic surgery.

    Felicia:
    If you weren’t a gambler, I wouldn’t have loved every second of it!

    Anna Lee:
    Mom. Dad. Stop it! It sucks we’re all reunited under these circumstances. If only Tracie was here to help us. I’m sure she would’ve defended the Sheridan name.

    Nan:
    I’m sure she would have. We just have to be strong and know that I’m innocent. You know that? Right Anna Lee?

    Anna Lee is silent.

    Bryant:
    Is everyone ready to go in? The judge is ready to proceed.

    The Sheridans walk into the courtroom. Jenny rolled her eyes at the sight of her nemesis’s family members.

    Judge Valencia:
    Now I’m allowing the defense council to call his next witness.

    Bryant:
    We call upon Felicia Sheridan.

    Felicia goes onto the stand.

    Bryant:
    Please state your relation to the defendant.

    Felicia:
    I’m her mother.

    Bryant:
    I know I may be starting off with personal questions but you are divorced from Nan’s father? Lorrister Sheridan. Correct?

    Felicia:
    Yes that is correct. He became a gambling alcoholic.

    Lorrister:
    Objection! That’s just an outright lie.

    Judge Valencia pounds her gavel.

    Judge Valencia:
    I suggest shutting your mouth before I remove you from my courtroom. Go on.

    Bryant:
    How would you describe your divorce on your daughter?

    Felicia:
    It had an effect on all of my daughters but Nan in particular. She lashed out heavily. There was always a part of me that wished we could have given her a better life. I know in my heart of hearts that she’s a good person, why blame her for our problem?

    Jenny:
    (to herself)
    Oh geez.

    Bryant:
    That’s all your honor.
    (to Hayley)
    Your witness.

    Hayley stands up to cross examine Felicia.

    Hayley:
    You felt a need to protect your daughters. Yes?

    Felicia:
    Of course.

    Hayley:
    I would like to bring to your attention your honor exhibit A1. Records showing Miss Gorski switching the birth records of Nan and Tracie Sheridan. Anna Lee Sheridan was also Lee Anne.

    Judge Valencia:
    Why would you do such a thing?

    Felicia:
    My ex husband was planning on taking my children so I had to hide them. That’s why I did it.

    Lorrister:
    YOU TRAMP!

    Felicia:
    Die already.

    Judge Valencia pounds her gavel even harder.

    Judge Valencia:
    Alright already! I warned you once sir. You two are out of here. And I might I suggest some sort of counseling. My god!

    Lorrister:
    After all these years, you hid my children from me. That’s time I’ll never get back. Oh I should strangle you. You selfish bitch!

    Felicia:
    You better believe I have. Their father’s a disappointment. Always have been and always will be.

    The guard assists Nan’s parents out of the courtroom. Jenny tried so hard to hold in her laughter.

    Nan:
    (to Bryant)
    How is this supposed to help us?

    Bryant:
    That was perfect. You’ll see soon enough!

    - - -
    Ginny knocks on Owen’s hotel room door. He answers it and lets her in.

    Owen:
    Twice in two days. This seems to be a very good way of catching up.

    Ginny:
    Indeed it is. Where’s Tanisha?

    Owen:
    Actually that’s what I need to talk to you about.

    Ginny:
    Oh great.

    Owen:
    She called me and told me that you two had gotten into some sort of fight.

    Ginny:
    Surprisingly there’s some truth to that.

    Owen:
    Yeah and-

    Before he can finish his sentence, his door is knocked on once again. He answers it to find Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    Hey baby.

    Tanisha pulls Owen in for a tight kiss. Ginny clears her throat and knows that there’s about to be trouble.

    Tanisha:
    Ginny. Wish I could say it was a pleasure to see you. However, I’m glad we’re all here. We can discuss what happened the other day.

    Ginny:
    Yes, let’s. I’ll start. Tanisha lied to me about where you were Owen. She told me you were in Raleigh. I went to Raleigh and saw Alexia. While I was there, my flight was cancelled because of Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    Tell him how you were arrested for freaking out at an airport. You are a stark raving loonatic!

    Ginny:
    Really? After all you did, that can come out of your mouth?!

    Tanisha takes out pictures that she took of her room and hands them to Owen.

    Owen:
    What are these?

    Tanisha:
    They’re pictures of my room that Ginny destroyed.

    Ginny:
    We got into a fight. It was bound to happen.

    Tanisha:
    The girl’s crazy.

    Ginny:
    Oh I’ll show you crazy!

    Ginny lunges for Tanisha but is stopped by Owen.

    Tanisha:
    See what I mean?

    Ginny:
    This is all your fault!

    Owen:
    (screaming)
    ENOUGH!!!


×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept